in_o this_o chap._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o along_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n &_o mr_n stillingfleet_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n governor_n so_o then_o mr_n stillingfleet_n must_v say_v that_o these_o governor_n be_v presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n rule_a it_o together_o communi_fw-la corsilio_fw-la and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o bish._n for_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o place_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v alike_o of_o both_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o presbytery_n &_o of_o a_o presbytery_n have_v full_a episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n what_o mr_n still_v fleet_n will_v reply_v to_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v a_o second_o passage_n be_v phil._n 1_o v._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n now_o these_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o &_o as_o distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o &_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v presbyter_n endue_v with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n can_v be_v equal_o understand_v of_o both_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o three_o passage_n be_v 1._o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o there_o be_v some_o mention_v who_o be_v labour_v among_o the_o people_n &_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n &_o these_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v several_a presbyter_n &_o presbyter_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o warn_v the_o unruly_a mr_n stillingfleet_n can_v imagine_v any_o colurable_a pretence_n whereby_o without_o much_o apparent_a incongruity_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n and_o see_v this_o ground_n fail_v here_o we_o may_v for_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o that_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v church_n so_o much_o for_o this_o observation_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v more_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o their_o positive_a institution_n in_o these_o few_o particular_n 1._o in_o ordain_v &_o institute_v such_o &_o such_o officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 12_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o v._n 11_o 12._o in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n say_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o particular_o because_o he_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o impower_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o commissioner_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o former_o this_o may_v be_v add_v here_o that_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o mr_n stillingfleet_n affirm_v he_o have_v waste_v much_o paper_n and_o pain_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o certanety_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v come_v at_o whether_o they_o do_v set_v up_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n for_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o distinct_a government_n and_o he_o have_v a_o short_a cut_n for_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o way_n be_v which_o he_o take_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o whole_a book_n &_o give_v out_o this_o one_o thesis_n for_o all_o viz_o though_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o the_o presbyter_n may_v lawful_o intruste_v one_o of_o their_o number_n with_o some_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o ordination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o to_o say_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o prudence_n or_o the_o like_a for_o himself_o than_o now_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v &_o it_o be_v best_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o more_o over_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o these_o officer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n 3._o these_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o such_o &_o such_o piece_n of_o work_n some_z to_z rule_n some_o to_o teach_v also_o some_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o these_o officer_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v that_o work_n of_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n without_o roll_v it_o over_o on_o other_o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o ministry_n &_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v he_o that_o give_v be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o he_o that_o rule_v be_v to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n 5._o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n &_o juridiction_n they_o be_v command_v to_o act_n joint_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n together_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 5._o so_o the_o brethren_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v exhort_v to_o warn_v the_o unruly_a now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o such_o &_o such_o officer_n set_v to_o such_o &_o such_o work_n &_o appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o same_o &_o ordain_v to_o act_n joint_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n &_o there_o be_v a_o species_n of_o government_n &_o a_o species_n warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n viz_o by_o apostolic_a command_n for_o these_o positive_a command_n be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n till_o god_n repeal_v they_o again_o himself_o give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n bind_v immutable_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v part._n 1._o c_o 1._o §_o 6._o &_o part._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o be_v useful_a here_o viz._n when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v still_o now_o let_v mr_n still_v fleet_n show_v if_o he_o can_v what_o reason_n can_v plead_v for_o minister_n act_v collegiat_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n then_o which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n now_o be_v there_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o nor_o be_v now_o or_o be_v there_o few_o able_a &_o fit_a man_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n then_o nor_o be_v now_o or_o be_v there_o less_o care_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o &_o exact_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o command_n be_v for_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n find_v to_o cast_v all_o the_o command_n &_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n of_o corinth_n to_o conveen_n &_o to_o excommunicate_a do_v bind_v they_o only_o &_o at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v to_o much_o evil_n &_o a_o way_n prepare_v for_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o injunction_n &_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o now_o useless_a &_o as_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n enough_o of_o this_o consideration_n obs._n 7._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a reflection_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o &_o that_o as_o a_o son_n &_o so_o beyond_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 2_o 5_o 6._o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o house_n mr_n still_v fleet_n reply_v part_n 2._o c._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o that_o then_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o form_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a work_n ans._n this_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v for_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n &_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v of_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n &_o as_o mediator_n the_o government_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o he_o add_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o do_v
of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v overturn_v church_n session_n be_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o election_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o episcopal_a way_n be_v appoint_v &_o several_a other_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v be_v draw_v up_o &_o present_v to_o the_o conncell_n may_v 20._o 1560._o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o who_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o article_n therein_o specify_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n think_v the_o same_o good_a &_o conform_v to_o godâ—…_n word_n in_o all_o point_n conform_v to_o the_o note_n &_o addition_n here_o to_o eek_z &_o promise_v to_o set_v the_o samme_fw-fr forward_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &_o other_o prelate_n &_o benefice_a man_n who_o else_o have_v adjoin_v they_o to_o we_o bruik_fw-mi the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n time_n they_o sustain_v &_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n as_o herein_o be_v specify_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o act_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twenty_o six_o nobleman_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o mr._n gordon_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o galloway_n &_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o murray_n spottswood_n in_o his_o history_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o prelate_n that_o he_o say_v pag._n 174._o it_o be_v frame_v by_o john_n knox_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o geneva_n neither_fw-mi of_o which_o church_n do_v favour_n prelate_n it_o be_v true_a the_o late_a historian_n the_o archprelate_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o superintendent_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n but_o his_o fondo_fw-la mistake_n in_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o what_o the_o thought_n be_v which_o this_o archprelate_n have_v of_o this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o those_o superintendent_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o john_n knox_n &_o famous_a knox_n first_o nor_o last_o be_v never_o a_o friend_n to_o prelate_n or_o prelacy_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o reform_a church_n such_o as_o geneva_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n &_o these_o church_n know_v no_o prelate_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o a_o dream_n &_o so_o can_v never_o take_v effect_n but_o have_v it_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o prelacy_n it_o have_v be_v no_o dream_n in_o his_o account_n and_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n 4._o he_o will_v &_o wish_v that_o john_n knox_n have_v retain_v the_o old_a policy_n &_o so_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o policy_n distinct_a from_o the_o old_a policy_n &_o a_o policy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o prelacy_n 2._o what_o the_o thought_n be_v which_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o therefore_o after_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n &_o of_o all_o that_o discipline_n which_o do_v flow_v there_o from_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o with_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n but_o 3._o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o think_v that_o these_o reformer_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a asâ—…_n to_o set_v up_o prelate_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o popish_a prelate_n alone_o which_o they_o be_v labour_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v popish_a prelate_n before_o have_v relinquish_v popery_n &_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o mr_n gordoun_n in_o galloway_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o exerce_fw-la the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o mr_n gordoun_n with_o all_o his_o moyen_fw-fr can_v not_o obtain_v that_o power_n so_o that_o spotiswood_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latin_a pamphlet_n call_v refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scoticanae_n pag._n 4._o &_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o reformer_n keep_v still_o their_o full_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n bewray_v his_o impudence_n &_o falsehood_n his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v these_o et_fw-la prasulibus_fw-la pristiâ—…s_fw-la modo_fw-la â—…idei_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la non_fw-la restitissent_fw-la nec_fw-la ademptâ—…_n dignitas_fw-la nec_fw-la imminuta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la liquet_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inâ—…iciari_fw-la sit_fw-la nâ—…gare_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la meridie_fw-la lucere_fw-la &_o in_o the_o book_n he_o say_v quotquot_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o puriore_fw-la cultu_fw-la non_fw-la abâ—…orrebant_fw-la â—…is_fw-la jâ—…_n utendi_fw-la fruendi_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la fructibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la etiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la usurpabant_fw-la quatâ—…nus_fw-la religionis_fw-la incolumâ—…t_fw-la as_o pateretur_fw-la continuata_fw-la this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impudence_n thus_o to_o avow_v palpable_a untrueth_n &_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o historian_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o write_v in_o english_a &_o which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v more_o easy_o understand_v &_o so_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n he_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o these_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n see_v pag._n 175._o moreover_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n itself_o give_v the_o clear_a ground_n of_o their_o appoint_v of_o these_o superintendent_o in_o these_o word_n we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v â—…ndued_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o superintendent_o be_v only_o choose_v for_o that_o present_a exigent_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o learned_a &_o able_a minister_n &_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o country_n destitute_a of_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n very_o few_o superstition_n &_o popery_n be_v remain_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o country_n &_o people_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o continow_v therein_o have_v either_o no_o minister_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o or_o such_o only_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a course_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o siâ—…ri_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v through_o such_o &_o such_o place_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o see_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o faithful_a &_o able_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n but_o 5._o so_o cautious_a be_v the_o reformer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n for_o as_o their_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o they_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a name_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o
year_n 1649._o can_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v partly_o because_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o see_v &_o perceive_v partly_o because_o that_o evil_a have_v not_o be_v reform_v &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entry_n practise_v oâ—…_n practicable_a by_o law_n &_o so_o though_o they_o may_v groan_v under_o that_o burden_n yet_o they_o can_v noâ—…_n get_v it_o help_v &_o so_o their_o fault_n be_v less_o than_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o will_v be_v who_o have_v now_o see_v this_o evil_a reform_a &_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o &_o have_v be_v call_v orderly_o &_o due_o conform_v to_o the_o way_n of_o election_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o imitation_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o guilt_n of_o such_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o lick_v up_o that_o voâ—…ite_n &_o submit_v unto_o that_o yoke_n more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v unto_o a_o yoke_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o from_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v deliver_v then_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v &_o yet_o consent_v again_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n &_o thereby_o do_v betray_v the_o precious_a interest_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o with_o the_o rown_a hand_n wree_v that_o yoke_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o she_o have_v be_v groan_v many_o a_o year_n before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o they_o have_v already_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v by_o they_o before_o &_o so_o the_o church_n liberty_n be_v preserve_v &_o their_o entry_n be_v valid_a enough_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o will_v not_o make_v their_o compliance_n with_o this_o course_n of_o defection_n the_o less_o sinful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o for_o by_o their_o take_a presentation_n now_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o call_v before_o and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o entry_n by_o election_n as_o not_o lawful_a &_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n by_o presentation_n from_o patron_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a way_n for_o the_o patron_n presentation_n be_v not_o cumulative_a unto_o but_o privative_a &_o destructive_a of_o the_o people_n liberty_n of_o free_a election_n because_o where_o patron_n do_v present_a the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v never_o ask_v &_o where_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v patron_n have_v no_o place_n to_o present_v so_o that_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o &_o therefore_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n &_o free_o choose_v shall_v now_o take_v presentation_n it_o will_v import_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v never_o due_o call_v till_o now_o &_o this_o be_v to_o annul_v their_o former_a election_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o people_n next_o which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v not_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o prelate_n &_o seek_v collation_n for_o these_o reasoneâ—…_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o warâ—…and_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o command_n for_o it_o no_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o it_o &_o christian_a minister_n must_v walk_v by_o the_o â—…ule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o call_n &_o a_o mission_n but_o both_o be_v one_o rom._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 6_o 13._o act._n 15_o 25._o &_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o work_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o câ—…r_n 6_o 1._o &_o they_o call_v workman_n mat._n 9_o 37_o 38._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o wachman_n ezek._n 3_o 2._o isa._n 52_o 8._o shepâ—…erds_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o oversâ—…ers_n &_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5_o 7._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 13_o 17._o act._n 15_o 22._o their_o very_a câ—…ll_n confer_v the_o power_n &_o lay_v a_o express_a obligation_n on_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n otherwise_o by_o their_o call_n &_o ordination_n they_o shall_v only_o receive_v a_o disposition_n for_o the_o work_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o voetij_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la against_o jansen_v the_o papist_n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v lawful_a minister_n before_o or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o minister_n as_o may_v lawful_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n 3._o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n have_v annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n because_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o not_o withstand_v of_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n &_o thus_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v mock_v this_o ordinance_n of_o jesuâ—…_n christ_n of_o solemn_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blind_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o one_o be_v solemn_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n yet_o the_o person_n ordain_v must_v have_v his_o recourse_n unto_o another_o in_o a_o superior_a order_n for_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o exercise_n what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o potentia_fw-la or_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n may_v not_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n without_o a_o new_a licence_n from_o some_o other_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v ordination_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o set_v of_o one_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n that_o office_n or_o power_n be_v a_o cipher_n &_o altogether_o useless_a which_o can_v be_v exercise_v &_o be_v not_o like_o a_o office_n or_o power_n grant_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o presbyter_n &_o so_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a officer_n of_o christ_n house_n &_o upon_o that_o account_n submit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v point_n blank_a coâ—…ary_n to_o their_o vow_n &_o covenant_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n pag._n 15._o that_o thereverend_a person_n instruct_v by_o law_n to_o call_v for_o that_o promise_n from_o minister_n do_v not_o search_v into_o man_n apprehension_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n all_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o be_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a as_o be_v present_o in_o power_n be_v by_o law_n ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n ans._n there_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o deter_v any_o from_o this_o business_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o own_v they_o as_o chief_a ordainer_n there_o be_v no_o chief_a &_o inferior_a ordainer_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n this_o than_o must_v be_v a_o fiction_n &_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o no_o minister_n must_v acknowledge_v for_o all_o must_v go_v to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o power_n know_v to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o for_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o minister_n no_o officer_n must_v be_v own_v in_o christ_n house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n 3._o and_o any_o other_o law_n can_v be_v own_v in_o those_o matter_n though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o power_n subject_n be_v not_o for_o that_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o a_o land_n will_v not_o warrant_v any_o new_a office_n or_o officer_n in_o christ_n house_n it_o appertain_v alone_o to_o christ_n as_o king_n &_o head_n of_o his_o own_o house_n &_o church_n to_o institute_v his_o officer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o state_n or_o potentate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v such_o office_n &_o officer_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o whether_o those_o person_n reverend_a or_o irreverend_a all_o
be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o entrust_v by_o law_n to_o call_v for_o such_o promise_n &_o engagement_n do_v search_n into_o man_n apprehension_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n or_o not_o yet_o the_o very_a promise_v of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o lawful_a power_n under_o heaven_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o power_n &_o of_o subjection_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o &_o a_o owne_n of_o they_o as_o lawful_a officer_n lawful_o install_v &_o authorize_v &_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o be_v do_v he_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n under_o a_o reduplication_n and_o as_o formal_o obedience_n they_o call_v for_o if_o it_o be_v obedience_n material_a they_o be_v satisfy_v ans._n and_o what_o more_o do_v the_o most_o lawful_a power_n under_o heaven_n ask_v do_v they_o search_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n do_v such_o &_o such_o act_n do_v they_o examine_v the_o reduplication_n under_o which_o they_o act_v but._n 2._o whether_o they_o call_v for_o it_o under_o that_o reduplication_n or_o not_o it_o be_v real_a obedience_n they_o call_v for_o and._n 3._o the_o promise_v of_o obedience_n under_o whatsoever_o reduplication_n have_v in_o its_o bosom_n a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o authority_n call_v for_o such_o obedience_n he_o reply_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o obedience_n as_o formal_o obedience_n be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v any_o laâ—…full_a authority_n for_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o king_n maj._n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a for_o regulate_v the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o impower_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o to_o do_v the_o stricke_v presbyterian_n will_v not_o find_v ground_n to_o disowne_v their_o office_n in_o that_o consideration_n ans._n then._n 1._o prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o magistrate_n commissioner_n &_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n law_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o magistrat_n commissioner_n 2._o whence_o have_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o this_o author_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v but_o fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n to_o prove_v it_o their_o commission_n have_v they_o it_o from_o nero_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v heathenish_a emperor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o they_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o power_n or_o by_o what_o commission_n do_v they_o act_v or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bishop_n without_o such_o a_o commission_n how_o will_v this_o advocate_n extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n &_o evite_v a_o contradiction_n but._n 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o magistrat_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a their_o power_n must_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n power_n do_v in_o church_n cause_n viz_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o external_a order_n if_o he_o stretch_n it_o no_o surde_a how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o what_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n hâ—…_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n which_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n meddle_v with_o be_v but_o such_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n as_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o chief_a power_n in_o ordination_n their_o chief_n if_o not_o only_o power_n in_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o act_v in_o that_o sphere_n &_o capacity_n and_o if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o speak_v plain_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o then_o magistrate_n may_v ordain_v alone_o at_o least_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordaine_v with_o other_o for_o what_o they_o may_v commissionate_v other_o to_o do_v in_o their_o name_n they_o may_v do_v themselves_o but_o how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o see_v this_o prove_v where_o will_v he_o show_v any_o example_n of_o any_o magistrate_n as_o such_o ordaine_v or_o depose_v minister_n censure_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o a_o wild_a notion_n must_v this_o be_v then_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n which_o be_v so_o rot_a let_v any_o judge_n what_o the_o superstructure_n must_v be_v it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o this_o debate_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o sure_a it_o be_v never_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n noâ—…_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o what_o power_n the_o prelate_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o such_o do_v primary_o belong_v unto_o &_o reside_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o may_v be_v derive_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o prelate_n act_n in_o church_n matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o command_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v command_v minister_n to_o preach_v &_o baptize_v &_o do_v what_o himself_n can_v do_v &_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o minister_n borrow_v no_o power_n from_o he_o but_o he_o can_v propper_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o give_v of_o a_o commission_n import_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o power_n for_o effectuate_a that_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o that_o the_o person_n grant_v the_o commission_n might_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commissionate_v other_o to_o do_v see_v this_o consequence_n full_o clear_v by_o famous_a voctius_n polit_n eccles._n pag._n 146._o arg_n 12._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o presbyter_n by_o be_v his_o maj._n commissioner_n &_o that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o &_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o because_o he_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o commission_n have_v no_o such_o power_n himself_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o scriptureâ—…_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o regulat_fw-la their_o action_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v warrant_n for_o no_o such_o power_n no_o reform_a divine_a except_o arminian_n &_o erastians_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n behold_v then_o reader_n &_o see_v what_o monster_n the_o prelate_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o that_o bigness_n with_o mere_a wind_n &_o fancy_n &_o observe_v by_o what_o be_v they_o ascend_v they_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v devolve_v it_o back_o again_o over_o on_o they_o by_o a_o commission_n &_o so_o authorize_v they_o according_a to_o that_o tu_fw-la facis_fw-la hunc_fw-la dominum_fw-la te_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deum_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n a_o non-habente_a potestatem_fw-la from_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v therefore_o their_o commission_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la null_n &_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o faithful_a minister_n or_o christian_n nor_o can_v their_o power_n be_v submit_v unto_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_v what_o reason_n these_o honest_a minister_n have_v to_o refuise_v this_o acknowledgement_n &_o not_o to_o take_v the_o canonical_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o canonical_a oath_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n because_o timorcus_n who_o be_v tender_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n maintain_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o of_o old_a take_v the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v not_o swear_v the_o contradictory_n there_o to_o when_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n whâ—…nce_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o who_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ans._n though_o this_o canonical_a oath_n shall_v not_o contradict_v the_o second_o
congregation_n but_o where_o shall_v a_o magistrate_n be_v find_v for_o establish_v this_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o not_o then_o saif_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o such_o a_o form_n which_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v &_o imitat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n obs._n 3_o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n part._n 2_o c._n 3_o §_o 1._o he_o limit_v the_o disput_n unto_o two_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o government_n thus_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o under_o favour_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n in_o state_v of_o a_o controversy_n for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o settle_a by_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o one_o form_n more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o &_o if_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n &_o scope_n may_v not_o every_o one_o see_v how_o he_o prevaricate_v here_o in_o limit_v the_o disput_n to_o these_o two_o form_n see_v there_o be_v more_o form_n pretend_v unto_o the_o independent_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o either_o of_o those_o two_o form_n mention_v &_o yet_o will_v allaidge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o form_n allow_v of_o god_n &_o determine_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o form_n of_o government_n &_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prelate_n think_v that_o their_o form_n differ_v from_o that_o the_o morellians_n have_v another_o form_n distinct_a from_o all_o these_o the_o erastians_n have_v a_o six_o &_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o mr_n baxter_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seven_o make_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a episcopal_a independent_a &_o erastian_n now_o if_o his_o principle_n exclude_v all_o these_o why_o be_v the_o disput_n limit_v to_o two_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o other_o form_n be_v express_o exclude_v by_o the_o word_n &_o that_o church_n be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o which_o he_o mention_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o &_o determinate_o against_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o if_o this_o be_v true_a his_o principle_n be_v overturn_v for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o some_o form_n it_o must_v be_v more_o for_o other_o form_n then_o for_o these_o &_o all_o form_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v man_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o form_n they_o please_v obs._n 4._o he_o grant_v part._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o government_n by_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n for_o a_o prelate_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o presbyter_n &_o so_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n &_o if_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n &_o if_o so_o man_n must_v not_o as_o they_o please_v lay_v he_o by_o but_o the_o government_n by_o prelate_n must_v be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o if_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v real_o a_o distinct_a officer_n &_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n or_o appointment_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n must_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o objection_n part._n 2._o c._n 4._o §_o 11._o these_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v none_o such_o but_o if_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n themselves_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o neâ—…_n for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o pastor_n &_o church_n &_o this_o power_n must_v be_v prove_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v &_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o diâ—…ecesian_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n &_o their_o office_n by_o mr_n still_v fleet_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n viz_o a_o power_n over_o both_o church_n &_o pastor_n for_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o power_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinar_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o &_o therefore_o that_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n must_v be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o prelate_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a how_o he_o can_v so_o confident_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n sâ—…ing_v himself_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o antiquity_n be_v most_o defective_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o none_o there_fw-mi with_o confidence_n believe_v the_o conjecture_n of_o eusebius_n at_o 300_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o avouch_v but_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o a_o uncertain_a clement_n &_o the_o commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o 297._o 3._o to_o let_v this_o pass_v mr_n still_v sleet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a mission_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v do_v cease_v by_o god_n warrant_n and_o approbation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v this_o office_n aside_o by_o which_o person_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o how_o can_v any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o still_o necessary_a mr_n stillingfleet_n seem_v here_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o prelacy_n &_o if_o that_o power_n or_o office_n be_v not_o lay_v a_o side_n with_o god_n warrant_n &_o approbation_n it_o must_v still_o be_v a_o office_n allow_v of_o god_n &_o if_o so_o mr_n stillingfleet_n notion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n his_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v cease_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n must_v cease_v because_o they_o be_v go_v &_o
the_o work_n of_o first_o preach_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o after_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a office_n if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n speak_v truth_n here_o if_o this_o office_n do_v cease_v by_o god_n warrant_n then_o how_o can_v any_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o without_o his_o express_a warrant_n for_o either_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o again_o or_o till_o man_n please_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n this_o last_o can_v be_v prove_v &_o therefore_o see_v god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v be_v aside_o &_o give_v no_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o churâ—…_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o again_o it_o must_v now_o be_v aâ—…_n new_a office_n unwarrant_v of_o god_n &_o so_o unlawful_a 4._o that_o rule_n thâ—…_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n for_o bid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o power_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n because_o some_o othâ—…_n thing_n may_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o exprese_n prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n remove_v the_o special_a proper_a work_n of_o such_o a_o office_n &_o the_o special_a proper_a qualification_n with_o which_o such_o officer_n be_v endue_v when_o those_o cease_v the_o office_n cease_v &_o god_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n &_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o prophet_n &_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o worker_n of_o miracle_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a &_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o god_n withdraw_v those_o gift_n fit_v those_o offâ—…cers_n for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v then_o call_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o that_o office_n shall_v cease_v &_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n for_o any_o other_o express_a probition_n and_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n will_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o officer_n &_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n give_v not_o the_o qualification_n &_o so_o give_v not_o the_o call_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o qualification_n &_o their_o special_a work_n cease_v their_o office_n cease_v &_o there_o will_v be_v no_o call_n for_o such_o officer_n till_o there_o be_v fit_a work_n &_o god_n give_v fit_a qualification_n &_o without_o a_o call_n &_o warrant_v it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o office_n again_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v this_o a_o plant_n of_o church_n &_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n government_n in_o they_o by_o insâ—…nteing_v the_o stand_a officer_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o sole_o this_o be_v their_o special_a work_n &_o this_o cease_v with_o they_o &_o so_o do_v their_o office_n with_o it_o as_o also_o the_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a now_o for_o a_o church_n at_o here_o own_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o officer_n again_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a probition_n by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a 5._o that_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o apostle_n lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o prelatical_a power_n the_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v altogether_o extraordinare_a it_o be_v true_a their_o power_n do_v extend_v over_o many_o church_n &_o pastor_n but_o yet_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a dioecy_n as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o be_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o place_n follow_v their_o work_n nor._n 2._o do_v they_o account_v themselves_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n after_o other_o minister_n have_v be_v ordain_v there_o 3._o â—…or_n do_v they_o ordain_v alone_o in_o church_n constitute_v nor_o 4_o do_v they_o exerce_fw-la jurisdiction_n alone_o but_o always_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o church_n settle_v 5._o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o no_o negative_a voice_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o prelacy_n lay_v even_o as_o to_o their_o common_a work_n or_o work_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o &_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n 6._o neither_o final_o be_v they_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o prelate_n be_v now_o consecrate_v be_v first_o make_v deacon_n &_o next_o presbyter_n &_o then_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n but_o distrust_v this_o answer_n he_o give_v a_o second_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o extend_v of_o any_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o resiraint_n &_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n &_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o each_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n the_o limit_n ation_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n of_o ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o when_o this_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o by_o the_o magisrat_n quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o former_a answer_n do_v suppone_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a officer_n from_o presbyter_n because_o their_o office_n be_v such_o as_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o church_n officer_n even_o by_o their_o office_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o extraordinare_a mission_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o this_o answer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n but._n 2._o by_o this_o answer_n he_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o every_o minister_n in_o act_n primo_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v a_o pope_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o new_a officer_n but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n only_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v enlairge_v so_o may_v he_o plead_v for_o cardmal_n patriarch_n primat_n archbishop_n as_o well_o as_o for_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o power_n even_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la ans._n &_o so_o do_v prelate_n but_o with_o mr_n stillingfleet_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o that_o be_v pretend_v unto_o or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o any_o may_v feign_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v both_o deceive_v other_o &_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v defend_v a_o man_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n from_o any_o other_o member_n of_o parliam_fw-la because_o for_o sooth_n the_o power_n of_o government_n as_o to_o its_o execution_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n &_o parliament_n may_v &_o do_v commissionat_a some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o some_o eminent_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o to_o be_v a_o general_n or_o the_o like_a &_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o commonw_n with_o as_o absolute_a power_n &_o unlimited_a as_o ever_o king_n do_v sure_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v smile_v at_o such_o a_o defence_n and_o just_a
such_o a_o one_o be_v mr_n stillingfleet_n prelate_n rule_n &_o domineer_v with_o as_o absolute_a &_o unlimited_a power_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v &_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o account_v themselves_o distinct_a officer_n from_o &_o superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o officer_n mr_n stillingfleet_n their_o new_a advocate_n come_v in_o &_o say_v they_o be_v no_o distinct_a officer_n let_v themselves_o say_v what_o they_o will_v you_o may_v take_v they_o up_o as_o no_o distinct_a officer_n &_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o domineer_v still_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o distinct_a officer_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n all_o be_v saife_fw-mi be_v they_o pope_n be_v they_o prelate_n &_o let_v they_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o high_a &_o special_a commission_n as_o special_a &_o distinct_a officer_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v submit_v unto_o &_o obey_v this_o mental_a conception_n will_v make_v all_o right_a 3._o when_o any_o be_v dispute_v against_o a_o intruder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o saif_a to_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o hold_v forth_o himself_o or_o to_o paint_v he_o as_o any_o think_v best_o if_o any_o disputant_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v not_o dispute_v for_o truth_n but_o deal_v deceitful_o let_v mr_n stillingfleet_n answer_v this_o question_n whether_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o new_a officer_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o any_o hazard_n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v &_o countenance_v as_o a_o officer_n &_o as_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v consonant_n to_o his_o principle_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o real_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a officer_n warrand_v of_o god_n &_o every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v they_o up_o under_o a_o right_a notion_n &_o there_o be_v a_o end_n &_o then_o let_v all_o the_o popish_a rabble_n &_o ten_o time_n more_o come_v in_o they_o may_v be_v submit_v unto_o for_o real_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n but_o pastor_n &_o deacons_n with_o mr_n stillingfleet_n &_o every_o one_o may_v look_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v their_o power_n either_o restrict_v or_o enlairge_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o prudence_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_a officer_n from_o presbyt_fw-la yea_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o distinct_a it_o can_v not_o be_v their_o different_a way_n of_o mission_n for_o mathias_n have_v not_o such_o a_o mission_n as_o james_n john_n &_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n have_v &_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v apostle_n &_o mathias_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v not_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a qualification_n for_o prophet_n &_o worker_n of_o miracle_n &_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n have_v extraordinary_a qualification_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o apostle_n &_o further_o distinct_a qualification_n make_v not_o distinct_a officer_n or_o be_v it_o a_o large_a extend_v power_n then_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o prelate_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v distinct_a officer_n from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v a_o large_a extend_v power_n then_o other_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o do_v mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n who_o act_v as_o commissionated_a from_o a_o judicature_n have_v his_o power_n &_o particular_a commission_n from_o they_o &_o a_o man_n who_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o none_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o who_o receive_v command_n from_o other_o as_o accountable_a to_o they_o &_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o think_v best_o &_o betwixt_o the_o general_a of_o a_o army_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o land_n rule_v without_o a_o king_n have_v power_n &_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o a_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o counselor_n who_o advice_n he_o will_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v as_o seem_v he_o good_a &_o command_v all_o of_o they_o aâ—…_n please_v he_o best_o if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o than_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v much_o blame_v for_o think_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o busk_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n let_v it_o be_v ask_v of_o mr_n stillingfleet_n if_o he_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o his_o fiction_n &_o notion_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n now_o about_o what_o may_v be_v or_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v now_o in_o be_v &_o concern_v these_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v that_o they_o arâ—…_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v impower_v by_o that_o church_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o church_n for_o that_o effect_n &_o that_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o choose_v &_o ordain_v the_o presbyter_n &_o commissionat_v they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n &_o punish_v as_o they_o think_v sit_v usurp_a &_o use_v this_o power_n as_o their_o own_o not_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o be_v themselves_o sole_o invest_v with_o all_o church_n power_n from_o christ_n &_o let_v out_o the_o same_o to_o presbyter_n as_o they_o think_v meet_v now_o it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v &_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v new_a church_n officer_n &_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v mr_n stillingfleet_n suppose_a commissioner_n for_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v new_o distinct_a officer_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o these_o of_o who_o the_o disput_n be_v be_v such_o without_o all_o question_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o mr_n stillingfleet_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o controversy_n be_v commissioner_n have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o other_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n from_o &_o with_o in_o themselves_o be_v another_o thing_n but._n 6._o to_o put_v the_o matter_n more_o out_o of_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o distinct_a proper_a work_n with_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n for_o that_o effect_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o distinct_a officer_n what_o distinguish_v presbyter_n &_o deaâ—…ns_n let_v rule_a elder_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n see_v mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n officer_n but_o their_o distinct_a peculiar_a work_n &_o ordination_n &_o so_o since_o prelate_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o their_o peculiar_a work_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o ordination_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o do_v account_v themselves_o &_o so_o must_v all_o take_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n all_o the_o prelate_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n &_o all_o who_o ever_o write_v of_o prelate_n take_v they_o up_o as_o such_o whether_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o be_v distinct_a till_o mr_n stll_v fleet_n do_v vent_v his_o new_a notion_n 7._o that_o a_o judicature_n which_o act_v joint_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v in_o some_o particular_n for_o facilitate_v their_o execution_n empower_v one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o number_n for_o that_o effect_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o empower_v they_o as_o to_z denude_v themselves_o whole_o of_o the_o power_n &_o so_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o other_o as_o to_o null_n their_o own_o must_v be_v otherways_o prove_v then_o by_o mr_n still_a fleet_n be_v bare_a assertion_n christ_n commission_n take_v in_o both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n &_o allow_v his_o servant_n no_o more_o to_o denude_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v for_o
persecution_n be_v another_o question_n elder_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o church_n act._n 14_o 23._o tit._n 1_o 5._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o particular_a then_o must_v be_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o examine_v he_o say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v noneplace_v but_o only_o a_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n &_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v clement_n epistle_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o by_o bishop_n here_o he_o can_v understand_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n for_o himself_o do_v abundant_o clear_v the_o contrary_n and_o what_o can_v be_v allaidge_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a only_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o other_o testimony_n which_o must_v also_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o examine_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o place_n itself_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o one_o deacon_n in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o one_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v one_o as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o as_o clear_o for_o more_o bishop_n as_o for_o more_o deacon_n in_o village_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o well_o bishop_n in_o city_n &_o village_n as_o deacon_n but_o then_o he_o cit_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aeâ—…m_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o saying_n that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n appoint_v &_o then_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o officer_n all_o ecclesiastic_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o one_o but_o where_o necessity_n require_v one_o &_o there_o be_v some_o find_v fit_a some_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n find_v out_o &_o in_o such_o place_n they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n but_o what_o can_v epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o writter_n in_o his_o time_n do_v as_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o be_v the_o present_a discourse_n must_v their_o testimony_n be_v believe_v without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n the_o same_o yea_o must_v they_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n &_o again_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o deacons_n what_o will_v this_o say_v so_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a officer_n &_o not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n now_o under_o debate_n all_o this_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n but_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 3._o be_v it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n appoint_a of_o which_o there_o can_v no_o warrant_n be_v see_v in_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14_o 23._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v to_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o resort_v to_o plant_v church_n &_o not_o to_o country_n village_n where_o gentilism_n do_v long_o thereafter_o continue_v whence_o these_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v call_v pagani_n what_o will_v this_o speak_v for_o episcopal_a government_n so_o long_o as_o this_o one_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o have_v presbyter_n under_o he_o or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o one_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n &_o that_o he_o &_o other_o join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n one_o or_o more_o of_o a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o must_v he_o rule_v in_o that_o village_n independent_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v exerce_fw-la episcopal_a power_n therefore_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o government_n may_v still_o be_v presbyterial_a 4_o how_o can_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o who_o can_v do_v it_o else_o have_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n to_o prompt_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a &_o expedient_a either_o they_o can_v not_o get_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o be_v presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v suppone_v that_o at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v destinct_n which_o still_v fleet_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v &_o epiphanius_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o &_o superior_a unto_o preach_v presbyter_n settle_v in_o a_o church_n alone_o with_o some_o few_o deacons_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o passage_n more_o full_o examine_v by_o wallo_n messalinus_n pag._n 102._o &_o pag._n 277._o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o eusebius_n say_v that_o john_n after_o his_o retâ—…n_n from_o paâ—…mos_n go_v abroad_o into_o several_a place_n in_o some_o constitute_a bishop_n in_o some_o set_n in_o order_n whole_a church_n in_o other_o choose_n â—…ur_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o set_v over_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v utter_o silent_a &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o undoâ—…_n ed_z thing_n &_o what_o will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n gather_v from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o seat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o walo_n messalinus_n pag._n â—…25_n in_o majoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la plures_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v moâ—…_n presbyter_n ordain_v in_o great_a town_n and_o few_o in_o lesser_a towâ—…_n bâ—…_n village_n or_o little_a parish_n one_o only_a especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d number_n of_o believer_n and_o now_o let_v any_o â—…dge_v it_o there_o câ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n gather_v thence_o for_o episcopal_a government_n &_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o this_o end_n he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n do_v settle_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o 〈◊〉_d place_n episcopal_a otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n for_o no_o asserter_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n do_v ever_o yet_o find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n or_o yet_o a_o plurality_n of_o preach_v presbyter_n in_o each_o village_n or_o country_n place_n or_o such_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v his_o point_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v at_o leâ—…_n he_o cit_v ambrose_n or_o rather_o â—…ilarius_fw-la in_fw-la eph._n 4._o saying_n primum_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n at_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v &_o all_o do_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o day_n but_o when_o the_o church_n take_v in_o all_o place_n about_o there_o be_v conventicle_n institute_v &_o there_o be_v governor_n &_o other_o office_n appoint_v that_o so_o none_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o that_o office_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o every_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ordination_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o this_o can_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n iâ—…_n not_o discernible_a for_o the_o author_n be_v to_o give_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v viz_o because_o matter_n be_v other_o way_n settle_v in_o his_o time_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v any_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n with_o distinct_a form_n oâ—…_n model_n because_o after_o age_n do_v so_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o consequence_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v
function_n any_o more_o within_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o objection_n go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v above_o but_o next_o suppone_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n express_o prohibit_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n because_o to_o inhibit_v &_o discharge_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v real_a suspension_n which_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o can_v lawful_o be_v pass_v only_o by_o a_o church_n judicature_n &_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o more_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n than_o he_o can_v depose_v from_o the_o office_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n unto_o the_o other_o see_v apollde_n jure_fw-la maj._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la pars_fw-la 1_o pag._n 334_o 335_o 336._o and_o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 430_o 431._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n conscientious_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o his_o sphere_n but_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n &_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v usurp_v the_o power_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v countenance_v or_o encourage_v in_o that_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v all_o minister_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o such_o a_o usurpation_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o act_n or_o by_o preach_v when_o god_n give_v a_o call_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o any_o place_n they_o comeâ—…_n unto_o though_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o express_a act_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o mâ—…st_v not_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o such_o command_n gratify_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o make_v he_o another_o pope_n see_v apollon_n juâ—…_n maj._n circâ—…_n sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 338._o section_n xvii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v after_o the_o pretend_a prelate_n have_v either_o suspend_v or_o depose_v they_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v hâ—…e_n of_o another_o case_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o their_o synod_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n pass_v against_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o be_v formal_o silence_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o synod_n they_o can_v lawful_o contraveen_v that_o act_n &_o sentence_n it_o be_v the_o act_n &_o sentence_n of_o a_o church_n judicature_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v formal_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n but_o the_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o six_o thing_n will_v clear_v that_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o minister_n &_o so_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o ministry_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o submission_n unto_o such_o a_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o prelate_n &_o of_o his_o power_n &_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n &_o covenant_n such_o officer_n as_o prelate_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n &_o abjure_v &_o now_o submission_n unto_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o express_a owne_n of_o they_o &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v real_o clothe_v with_o church_n power_n &_o particular_o with_o power_n over_o preach_v presbyter_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v another_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n have_v institute_v which_o no_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v or_o suspend_v any_o gospel_n minister_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n he_o shall_v leave_v off_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n immediate_o if_o that_o minister_n shall_v upon_o such_o a_o sentence_n be_v silent_a &_o submit_v will_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v minister_n formal_o sure_a none_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o to_o submit_v unto_o such_o a_o sentence_n will_v be_v a_o clear_a acknowledge_v of_o their_o power_n &_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a unto_o a_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v they_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o compeer_n before_o their_o court_n 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o lawful_a court_n &_o answer_v unto_o any_o accusation_n give_v in_o against_o they_o for_o if_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o a_o court_n they_o may_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o answer_v before_o they_o &_o so_o lawful_a to_o own_v they_o as_o a_o lawful_a court_n now_o see_v conscientious_a minister_n can_v not_o have_v clearness_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o synod_n when_o summon_v can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v counter-act_n their_o own_o testimony_n &_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o submit_v unto_o their_o sentence_n 3._o such_o a_o submission_n will_v prove_v very_o stumble_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o 1._o it_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o own_o the_o prelate_n as_o lawful_a church_n officer_n to_o compeer_n before_o they_o to_o obey_v their_o act_n &_o so_o to_o own_o &_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o lawful_o impower_v for_o if_o they_o be_v own_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o particular_a why_o not_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o will_v wrong_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v hitherâ—…ill_o keep_v a_o distance_n &_o give_v a_o check_n unto_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n ing_z when_o they_o shall_v see_v minister_n submit_v to_o their_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o uncontroverted_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 4._o who_o ever_o condemn_v this_o non-submission_n sure_o such_o as_o of_o late_a think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n submit_v &_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o suspension_n pass_v against_o they_o by_o a_o controvert_v assembly_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v not_o lawful_o constitute_v can_v condemn_v this_o but_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n must_v preach_v for_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o prelate_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o power_n of_o such_o assembly_n &_o even_o many_o who_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o assembly_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o prelate_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o as_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o controvert_v assembly_n null_n shall_v now_o look_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n as_o null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o little_a if_o not_o less_o to_o be_v regaird_v &_o submit_v unto_o 5._o beyond_o all_o question_n it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o be_v submit_v unto_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n must_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o office_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n &_o power_n upon_o every_o man_n desire_n but_o if_o he_o be_v exauctorate_v at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n for_o that_o effect_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o subject_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v cleave_v errante_fw-la unjust_o there_o will_v no_o man_n quite_o any_o of_o his_o good_n upon_o a_o sentence_n come_v from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o shall_v a_o minister_n quite_o with_o his_o ministry_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o upon_o a_o sentence_n proceed_v from_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n ora_fw-la private_a person_n this_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v expect_v 6._o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v submit_v unto_o this_o sentence_n &_o account_v themselves_o no_o minister_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o away_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o ministerial_a act_n until_o a_o church_n judicature_n will_v take_v off_o the_o sentence_n again_o &_o then_o not_o only_o they_o
government_n be_v which_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o &_o to_o continue_v in_o &_o consequent_o what_o government_n be_v abjure_v thereby_o therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n do_v own_o &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o it_o be_v church_n government_n by_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n which_o they_o both_o before_o at_z &_o after_o that_o time_n do_v own_o &_o defend_v till_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o they_o will_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v at_o that_o time_n and_o whether_o their_o citation_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v &_o lay_v together_o these_o two_o &_o twenty_o particular_n into_o which_o the_o citation_n shall_v be_v branch_v forth_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wreâ—…ing_v &_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 1571_o unto_o the_o year_n 1575._o &_o be_v continual_o weary_v with_o complaint_n give_v in_o against_o they_o they_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o a_o search_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o &_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v &_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o can_v not_o design_n a_o distinct_a officer_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o assembly_n do_v censure_v such_o prelate_n as_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a flock_n 3._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1578_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o 4_o at_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n the_o moderator_n tell_v montrose_n chanceler_n seaton_n &_o lindsay_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o church_n 5._o at_o that_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o empire_n over_o their_o particular_a eldership_n &_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 6._o an._n 1579_o the_o assembly_n judge_v that_o every_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n may_v be_v account_v a_o presbytery_n 7._o an._n 1580._o after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n be_v pretend_v &_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v dimit_v &_o leave_v the_o examine_v as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v before_o as_o be_v say_v above_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o the_o same_o assembly_n send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o his_o maj._n desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o council_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n 9_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1581._o at_o glasgow_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n be_v explain_v &_o iâ—…_n be_v show_v that_o thereby_o the_o church_n do_v condemn_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n 10._o at_o this_o assembly_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v &_o the_o plot_n of_o presbytery_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o nobleman_n &_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o further_a the_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n &_o thus_o at_o the_o very_o present_v of_o the_o confession_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v subscribe_v the_o king_n &_o the_o assembly_n agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v presbyterial_a &_o according_a to_o this_o harmonious_a desire_n presbytery_n be_v erect_v in_o several_a place_n 11._o in_o that_o same_o assembly_n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o registres_n of_o the_o church_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o covenant_n be_v insert_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v &_o own_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v 12._o anno_fw-la 1581._o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr_n montgomery_n minister_n at_o sterlin_n to_o become_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n but_o command_v he_o to_o waire_z on_o his_o ministry_n at_o sterlin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n a_o commission_n for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o new_a ordinance_n make_v for_o subscribeing_n the_o covenant_n can_v any_o man_n now_o doubt_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o that_o covenant_n 14._o anno_fw-la 1582._o a_o new_a commission_n be_v grant_v for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n &_o mr_n montgomery_n for_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o presbytery_n &_o prelacy_n be_v incompatible_a 15_o in_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o presbytery_n to_o try_v &_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o desire_v their_o approbation_n of_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v of_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n do_v the_o church_n incline_v any_o thing_n to_o prelacy_n then_o 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o it_o be_v determine_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n officer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 17._o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o mr_n montgomery_n suppose_v but_o to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n shall_v be_v annul_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o slander_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o unto_o his_o maj._n show_v that_o they_o find_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o damn_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1590._o when_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v subscribe_v universal_o of_o new_a the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n in_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o intrant_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n especial_o the_o head_n controvert_v &_o also_o all_o who_o be_v present_o in_o office_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 21._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1591._o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v renew_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1592._o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n &_o to_o desire_v a_o rescinde_v of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o ratify_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v from_o these_o particular_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n &_o whether_o these_o citation_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o slight_v &_o undervalue_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v the_o pain_n take_v by_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n to_o clear_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o first_o take_v it_o but_o he_o add_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o account_v unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o year_n after_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o function_n thereto_o annex_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o benefiâ—…e_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a anno_fw-la 1586._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n draw_v on_o at_o haly_n rude_a house_n by_o the_o king_n betwixt_o some_o minister_n &_o some_o who_o he_o do_v commissionat_a which_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o one_o flock_n that_o he_o
have_v to_o write_v so_o i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o that_o which_o johannes_n major_a say_v but_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v gather_v have_v no_o other_o for_o i_o of_o government_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o as_o they_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o travelle_fw-fr of_o some_o pion_n monk_n the_o scot_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n see_v long_o after_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n &_o of_o a_o excommunicate_v forswear_a prelate_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o every_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a historiographer_n know_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o prelate_n logic_n will_v not_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o boetius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o culdee_n if_o boetius_fw-la himself_o may_v be_v hear_v who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v better_a than_o this_o prelate_n who_o reason_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n for_o he_o lib._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v erat_fw-la palladius_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n palladius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o who_o do_v bear_v holy_a magistracy_n among_o the_o scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o great_a pope_n thus_o he_o affirm_v clear_o that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v episcopal_a power_n or_o exercise_v a_o magistraticall_a domineer_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n 3._o can_v buchanan_n a_o man_n many_o stage_n beyond_o the_o arch-prelate_n know_v no_o reason_n or_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o this_o archprelat_n can_v perceive_v who_o have_v no_o will_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n 4._o as_o this_o archprelat_n do_v wrong_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o historian_n when_o without_o warrant_n he_o contradict_v so_o many_o famous_a historian_n so_o do_v he_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o reason_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o palladius_n land_v in_o scotland_n because_o after_o palladius_n come_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o account_n &_o get_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v now_o &_o say_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o minister_n before_o the_o year_n 1661._o because_o after_o bishop_n get_v all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a historian_n be_v it_o sit_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o he_o so_o then_o from_o these_o forocited_a historian_n &_o from_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v several_a hundereth_n of_o year_n without_o a_o domineer_a prelate_n &_o after_o this_o time_n that_o this_o palladius_n come_v she_o be_v still_o in_o a_o decay_a condition_n through_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n in_o which_o romish_a darkness_n she_o do_v lie_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o about_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o visit_v that_o poor_a church_n with_o his_o salvation_n &_o to_o cause_v some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o break_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_n appear_v but_o as_o soon_o do_v those_o antichristian_a prelate_n &_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o young_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n &_o so_o with_o fire_n &_o faggot_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o who_o process_v the_o true_a religion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n &_o a_o far_a work_n of_o reformation_n begin_v to_o he_o carry_v on_o by_o worthy_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o famous_a mr_n knox_n &_o other_o who_o be_v singular_o own_v of_o god_n in_o that_o work_n though_o mr_n spotiswood_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n of_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o of_o vent_v his_o enmity_n to_o piety_n &_o purity_n be_v please_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n of_o his_o history_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v violent_a &_o disorderly_a and_o albert_n at_o that_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n so_o powerful_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n assist_v these_o worthve_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o do_v conveen_v that_o year_n in_o which_o confession_n all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v renounce_v &_o after_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n &_o there_o read_v &_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o martial_n do_v perceive_v he_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v &_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n will_v gain_v say_v if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a say_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a confession_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o confession_n be_v open_o avow_v &_o profess_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n 6._o parl_n 1._o king_n ja._n 6._o au._n 1567._o &_o act_n 86._o par_fw-fr 6._o an._n 1579._o where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o both_o act_n and_o decern_v &_o declair_n that_o all_o &_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainesay_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangell_n receive_v &_o approve_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n of_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1560._o at_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v several_a act_n make_v against_o popery_n as_o against_o the_o mass_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v do_v supplicate_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n &_o will_v restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o discharge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n &_o according_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n in_o any_o time_n come_v and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n use_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n come_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n under_o the_o pain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o several_a act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n government_n by_o prelate_n be_v virtual_o discharge_v because_o prelate_n than_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o rome_n &_o when_o the_o current_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o cease_v in_o the_o stream_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o reformer_n be_v deal_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v pure_a if_o the_o popish_a discipline_n &_o government_n be_v still_o retain_v &_o upon_o this_o the_o great_a council_n give_v a_o charge_n date_v april_n 29_o 1560._o require_v &_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n &_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o commit_v to_o writing_n &_o in_o a_o book_n deliver_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o heretofore_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o in_o other_o have_v be_v utter_o corrupt_v according_a unto_o which_o charge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o which_o book_n the_o government_n
enjoy_v the_o place_n &_o power_n of_o a_o superintendent_n lest_o the_o power_n &_o place_n may_v be_v abuse_v &_o at_o length_n degenerate_a unto_o the_o old_a power_n of_o prelate_n but_o even_o in_o those_o bound_n where_o such_o live_v do_v appoint_v other_o to_o superintend_v as_o mr_n pont_n in_o galloway_n they_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o superintendent_o according_a to_o the_o prelate_n diocese_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n they_o divide_v the_o land_n into_o ten_o part_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o edification_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n these_o superintendent_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a bound_n which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o only_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o preach_v &_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n prefix_v to_o the_o old_a psalme-book_n they_o be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o bound_n they_o have_v other_o minister_n conjunct_a with_o they_o when_o they_o ordain_v any_o neither_fw-mi have_v they_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o reform_a church_n have_v power_n by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a &_o the_o tractate_n of_o excommunication_n prefix_v to_o some_o old_a psalme-book_n show_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o the_o advyce_n of_o the_o superintendent_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o province_n who_o may_v depose_v they_o in_o some_o case_n their_o main_a work_n be_v preach_v for_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n they_o have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n beside_o with_o which_o they_o stay_v always_o save_v when_o they_o be_v visit_v the_o bound_n commit_v untâ—…_n they_o they_o may_v not_o try_v any_o minister_n their_o alone_a but_o weâ—…_n command_v to_o have_v the_o near_a reform_a church_n &_o othâ—…_n learned_a man_n conjunct_a by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o four_o national_n assembly_n an._n 1562._o they_o may_v not_o transport_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v elear_a by_o act_n four_o of_o the_o fâ—…_n national_n assembly_n 1562._o they_o may_v not_o discuss_v any_o important_a question_n their_o alone_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o act_n first_o of_o the_o nine_o national_n synod_n an._n 1564._o all_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o national_n synod_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o act_n five_o assembly_n six_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—…_n four_o assembly_n a_o 1562._o they_o never_o do_v moderate_a in_o general_n assembly_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o vote_n who_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o to_o believe_v mr._n spotiswood_n say_n in_o his_o hâ—…story_n pag._n 258._o that_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n they_o do_v praeside_fw-la in_o synodâ—…_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_fw-mi be_v any_o excommunication_n pronunce_v without_o their_o warrant_n see_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o national_n assembly_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o this_o prelate_n who_o know_v as_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a historian_n as_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o accurate_a logician_n beside_o that_o an._n 1562_o at_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o be_v some_o minister_n choose_v to_o assist_v the_o five_o superintendent_o for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v settle_v for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n &_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o they_o &_o be_v command_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o diligence_n unto_o every_o national_n synod_n &_o there_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o office_n and_o mr._n spotiswood_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o these_o commissioner_n have_v episcopal_a power_n &_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o power_n of_o superintendent_o when_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v shake_v off_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n the_o yoke_n of_o prelacy_n she_o begin_v to_o exerce_fw-la that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o &_o that_o same_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v a_o national_n assembly_n keep_v which_o do_v make_v several_a canon_n concern_v the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yearly_a there_o after_o once_o or_o often_o prore_n nata_fw-la according_a to_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o intrinsic_a power_n she_o do_v keep_v her_o court_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n &_o the_o court_n be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n anno_fw-la 1564_o the_o national_n assembly_n do_v send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o desire_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o â—…o_n bishopric_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o annex_v there_o unto_o shall_v be_v dispone_v in_o time_n come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v provide_v to_o several_a person_n so_o as_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n may_v serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n anno_fw-la 1566_o at_o the_o eleven_o national_n assembly_n the_o second_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v &_o approven_v in_o all_o point_n except_o in_o the_o particular_a concern_v festival_n day_n by_o which_o confession_n prelacy_n be_v account_v one_fw-mi humane_a devyce_n &_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o satan_n envy_v the_o fair_a beginning_n of_o this_o infant_n church_n stir_v up_o some_o of_o the_o statesman_n against_o she_o who_o have_v possession_n of_o church_n rent_n &_o prelate_n benefice_n &_o fear_v to_o lose_v the_o same_o do_v therefore_o devyse_v a_o way_n for_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o church_n rent_n by_o get_v in_o some_o tulchan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a benefice_n but_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a part_n to_o themselves_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o noble_n and_o according_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n stir_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o marr_n then_o viceroy_n to_o convocate_v a_o assembly_n at_o leith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o angus_n who_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v jan._n 12._o 1571_o do_v nominate_v six_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v with_o six_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n &_o these_o twelve_o do_v condescend_v to_o several_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o prelate_n and_o according_a to_o these_o resolution_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n get_v one_o mr._n douglas_n make_v bishop_n of_o saintandrews_n mr._n boyd_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n paton_n of_o dunkel_n &_o mr._n grahame_n of_o dumblaine_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a stroke_n but_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o poor_a church_n in_o that_o case_n for_o within_o two_o month_n thereafter_o a_o national_a assembly_n do_v meet_v who_o find_v that_o these_o resolution_n give_v such_o offence_n do_v appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v there_o after_o take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n and_o in_o august_n 1572._o at_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o invovation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o whatever_n condescension_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o at_o the_o assembly_n in_o aug._n 1573._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v mr_n paton_n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v more_o &_o mr_n gordon_n of_o galloway_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o the_o nixt_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n &_o shall_v confer_v no_o benefice_n without_o the_o advyce_n of_o three_o minister_n spotiswood_n the_o false_a historian_n think_v that_o because_o of_o his_o silence_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o these_o assembly_n do_v of_o purpose_n to_o hem_fw-mi in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o prelate_n who_o the_o court_n be_v set_v up_o with_o such_o violence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o at_o length_n the_o day_n break_v up_o clear_a &_o about_o the_o year_n 1575._o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n &_o put_v spirit_n &_o courage_n in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v debate_v whether_o these_o new_a bishop_n superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n be_v a_o honour_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n mr_n john_n dury_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o
profess_v repentance_n with_o such_o solemn_a obtestation_n as_o affect_v the_o whole_a assembly_n upon_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v delay_v &_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v appoint_v to_o advertise_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o lothian_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o relapse_v and_o as_o they_o fear_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o with_o violence_n intend_v to_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n &_o when_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v begin_v a_o process_n against_o he_o the_o laird_n of_o minto_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n present_v a_o warrant_n from_o his_o maj._n to_o stay_v the_o process_n &_o when_o they_o be_v go_v on_o he_o pull_v forth_o mr._n john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n moderator_n &_o imprison_v he_o in_o the_o tolbooth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n montgomery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o mr._n john_n davidson_n &_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o council_n declare_v the_o sentence_n null_n against_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n give_v open_a testimony_n in_o their_o preach_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v at_o edinburgh_n who_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o a_o châ—…f_a member_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a care_n thereof_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thâ—…r_fw-ge decree_n be_v resâ—…inded_v they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o servant_n minister_n be_v drawâ—…e_v out_o of_o pulpit_n that_o he_o be_v play_v the_o pope_n &_o usurp_a both_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o they_o come_v &_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o dare_v subscribe_v the_o same_o where_o upon_o mr._n andro_n melvin_n answer_v we_o dare_v &_o take_v a_o pen_n out_o of_o the_o clerk_n hand_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v commissionated_a with_o he_o comeforward_o &_o so_o he_o &_o they_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o this_o storm_n be_v not_o yet_o blow_v over_o for_o the_o next_o year_n 1583._o mr._n andro_n melvin_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n for_o say_v in_o his_o preach_n that_o minister_n shall_v present_v to_o prince_n the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o daniel_n do_v the_o exemple_n of_o nebuchadnâ—…zar_n to_o belteshar_n but_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v forth_o what_o evil_a king_n james_n the_o three_o get_v by_o a_o company_n of_o flatterer_n it_o will_v be_v present_o say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v from_o his_o text_n &_o must_v be_v accuse_v of_o treasone_n but_o when_o he_o compear_v he_o decline_v their_o judgement_n affâ—…ming_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o pulpit_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o primâ_fw-la instantià _fw-la meddle_v therewith_o but_o they_o proceed_v &_o though_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o prove_v for_o his_o decline_a he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o then_o to_o blackness_n but_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o danger_n by_o his_o friend_n he_o retire_v unto_o berwick_n annâ—…_n 1584._o the_o storm_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n for_o in_o may_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n sudden_o conveened_a which_o discharge_v all_o church_n judicatory_n give_v the_o king_n power_n over_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a &_o discharge_v all_o decline_a of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n in_o any_o mater_fw-la civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n &_o also_o all_o minister_n to_o meddle_v in_o sermon_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n &_o his_o estate_n see_v act_v 129_o 130_o 131_o &_o 134._o of_o the_o 8._o parl_n of_o king_n james_n six_o when_o mr_n david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o leith_n be_v send_v by_o his_o brâ—…thren_n to_o intreatâ—…the_v king_n to_o paâ—…e_v no_o act_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o blackness_n &_o there_o detain_v prisoner_n 47._o week_n and_o mrs_n andro_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n &_o james_n carmichel_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n &_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n force_v to_o retire_v leave_v a_o apology_n behind_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v publish_v mr_n robert_n pont_n protest_v take_v instrument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o &_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n he_o fle_v into_o england_n now_o be_v mr_n montgomery_n establish_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n &_o one_o mr_n adamson_n as_o naughty_a &_o vicious_a as_o any_o be_v settle_v in_o st_n andrews_n &_o no_o soon_o get_v they_o up_o their_o head_n but_o as_o soon_o they_o execute_v their_o tyranny_n &_o rage_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n compel_v they_o to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n confinement_n imprisonement_n deposition_n &_o sequestration_n of_o their_o stipend_n whereupon_o many_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trial_n do_v faint_a &_o subscribe_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la to_o add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o mourn_v for_o it_o now_o none_o dare_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v flee_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n so_o dark_a a_o day_n be_v this_o but_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o court_n &_o the_o minister_n return_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o lithgow_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n oâ—…_n the_o church_n at_o length_n 1586._o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o settle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o appoint_v a_o conference_n in_o february_n at_o halyâ—…od_a house_n where_o some_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o &_o refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o one_o flock_n 2._o that_o some_o minister_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o without_o who_o counsel_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o meeting_n 4._o his_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 5._o beside_o his_o own_o church_n he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o more_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v in_o may_n they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o article_n yet_o at_o length_n see_v they_o can_v not_o have_v all_o which_o they_o desire_v they_o accord_n to_o this_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o that_o where_o they_o do_v reside_v they_o shall_v moderate_v provincial_a synod_n &_o presbytery_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v set_v down_o &_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o mr_n adamson_n who_o have_v decline_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o st_n andrews_n &_o he_o submit_v and_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1587._o mr_n montgomery_n resign_v his_o place_n &_o so_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o parliament_n do_v conveen_v this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1587._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o will_v sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n perceive_v this_o mrs_n david_n lindsay_n &_o robert_n pont_n be_v send_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o most_o of_o they_o no_o function_n in_o it_o at_o all_o the_o prelate_n find_v themselves_o now_o in_o a_o stagger_a condition_n think_v it_o be_v their_o best_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n &_o thereby_o secure_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o condescend_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n of_o all_o the_o temporalite_n of_o benefice_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n rend_v it_o be_v true_a spotiswood_n put_v another_o face_n upon_o this_o business_n in_o his_o history_n but_o the_o man_n can_v change_v with_o the_o time_n &_o speak_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o english_a history_n than_o he_o dare_v speak_v in_o his_o latin_a refutation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v in_o summâ_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la persidià _fw-la proximis_fw-la comitâ—…is_fw-la anno_fw-la 1587._o transacta_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la actibus_fw-la intervenientibus_fw-la insinuata_fw-la nam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la durissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la à _fw-la fratrâ—…bus_fw-la
passi_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la perfugium_fw-la haâ—…bant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—…licorum_n libidâ—…i_fw-la se_fw-la dederâ—…nt_fw-la he_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o thus_o to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n &_o give_v away_o their_o revenue_n to_o their_o lust_n anno_fw-la 1590._o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o commissioner_n &_o devolve_v the_o work_n on_o presbytâ—…ries_n anno_fw-la 1591._o the_o recantation_n of_o mr_n patrick_n adamson_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o assembly_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v eâ—…red_v in_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o other_o civil_a governement_n &_o in_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o with_o all_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v burn_v the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o that_o at_o falkland_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o maj._n a_o bishop_n &_o mr_n henry_n hamilton_n take_v out_o some_o leaf_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n &_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v thereunto_o anno_fw-la 1592._o in_o may_v the_o general_n assembly_n do_v meet_v &_o resolve_v on_o some_o propoâ—…itions_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v anno_fw-la 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n liberty_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v annul_v 2._o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raâ—…isied_a 3._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n be_v repeal_v and_o 4._o that_o the_o abbot_n pâ—…iors_n &_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o churchman_n &_o give_v voice_n in_o parl._n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o her_o consent_n be_v discharge_v to_o vote_n any_o more_o when_o the_o parliament_n conveen_v in_o june_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ratify_v &_o all_o her_o court_n general_n provincial_a and_o presbiteriall_a assembly_n &_o church_n sessionâ—…_n &_o the_o juâ—…sdiction_n &_o discipline_n thero_o â—…s_n declare_v to_o be_v just_a good_a &_o godly_a in_o itself_o in_o all_o time_n come_v not_o â—…anding_v of_o whatsoever_o sâ—…atutes_n act_n canon_n â—…vilier_n municipâ—…ll_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrare_fw-la all_o act_n fomer_o make_v for_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v likeways_o declare_v that_o the_o 129._o act_n anno_fw-la 1584._o anent_o the_o king_n supremacy_n &_o against_o decline_v of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n in_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudâ—…iall_a nor_o derâ—…gate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o previledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sâ—…rituall_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o kâ—…k_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a censure_n special_o ground_v &_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n they_o abrogate_v &_o annul_v that_o act_n of_o parl_n 1584._o which_o do_v grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n &_o other_o judge_n constitute_v iâ—…_n ecclesiasticaell_n cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n there_o upon_o &_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o ordain_v thou_o all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o particular_a presbitery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o &_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n unto_o this_o period_n notwithstanding_o of_o much_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n wicked_a life_n &_o who_o love_v not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n rend_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o desire_v always_o to_o enjoy_v &_o now_o be_v the_o churâ—…h_v there_o become_v a_o shine_v church_n be_v reform_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n now_o be_v she_o become_v a_o pleasant_a vineyaird_v well_o dress_v &_o hedge_v about_o &_o defend_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n king_n james_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o a_o english_a divine_a why_o that_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n viz_o because_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n there_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o &_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o psesbitery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a heshall_n find_v more_o witty_a he_o add_v in_o the_o synod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n assembly_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o yea_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v any_o error_n trouble_v all_o those_o court_n for_o usual_o it_o be_v crush_v by_o presbitery_n except_o what_o some_o bishop_n do_v maintain_v and_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n &_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o reformation_n carry_v on_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n be_v search_v out_o corruption_n in_o minister_n &_o other_o rank_n of_o people_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o effectual_a course_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o prevent_v such_o abuse_n in_o time_n come_v public_a fast_n be_v indict_v &_o keep_v whole_a eight_o day_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n &_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n &_o smoke_n by_o day_n &_o the_o shine_v of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v a_o defence_n isai._n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o fair_a summer_n suneshine_n do_v not_o long_a last_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o bring_v that_o church_n unto_o a_o wilderness_n again_o &_o to_o cause_v she_o meet_v with_o a_o dark_a dreadful_a &_o long_a last_a winter_n night_n satan_n stir_v up_o papist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o see_v that_o if_o this_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n be_v keep_v up_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n &_o peace_n they_o desire_v &_o profane_a politician_n &_o courteour_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o see_v that_o by_o this_o discipline_n their_o licentiousness_n will_v be_v curb_v to_o bestir_v themselves_o against_o this_o establish_a discipline_n and_o according_o they_o use_v their_o power_n with_o the_o king_n &_o at_o length_n prevail_v to_o get_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o discipline_n &_o to_o prosecute_v that_o design_n piece_n &_o piece_n till_o at_o length_n prelate_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o their_o power_n as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v clear_o evince_v when_o anno_fw-la 1596._o the_o popish_a lord_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o spain_n against_o the_o country_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o that_o acount_n banish_v viz_o huntly_n arrol_n &_o angus_n be_v call_v home_o the_o church_n see_v religion_n in_o danger_n &_o ordain_v that_o particular_a flock_n shall_v be_v advertise_v hereof_o &_o indict_v a_o fast_a &_o appoint_v that_o some_o out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o expedient_a way_n for_o secure_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n call_v home_o those_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o popish_a courteour_n against_o the_o church_n &_o incroach_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o upon_o her_o liberty_n for_o mr_n d._n black_a minister_n at_o st_n andr._n be_v cite_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o allege_a expression_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o ministry_n see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v quite_o subvert_v think_v it_o best_o that_o he_o give_v in_o a_o declinatour_n &_o there_o in_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v yet_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o accusation_n before_o they_o may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o maj_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o decline_v that_o judicatorie_a 1._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v to_o he_o his_o word_n for_o a_o rule_n &_o so_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o trial_n to_o have_v pass_v from_o his_o instruction_n which_o trial_n belong_v
they_o concern_v the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o &_o not_o the_o five_o that_o so_o such_o as_o will_v meet_v the_o second_o day_n be_v so_o few_o may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o dissolve_v before_o the_o rest_n come_v who_o will_v intend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o five_o day_n but_o the_o honest_a party_n perceive_v how_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n do_v resolve_v to_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n &_o according_o there_o come_v from_o part_n neerby_o some_o against_o the_o second_o of_o july_n unto_o who_o lawreston_n his_o maj._n commissioner_n present_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n &_o desire_v a_o answer_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o behoove_v first_o to_o constitute_v themselves_o &_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v they_o choose_v a_o moderator_n &_o clerk_n &_o then_o read_v the_o letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n desire_v first_o that_o they_o will_v dissolve_v the_o meeting_n &_o next_o that_o they_o will_v appoint_v no_o other_o day_n until_o his_o maj._n be_v advertise_v as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dissolve_v the_o meeting_n there_o be_v so_o few_o present_a to_o the_o next_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o lawreston_n as_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n will_v name_v a_o day_n they_o will_v aggree_v thereto_o if_o not_o they_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n &_o so_o see_v lawreston_n refuse_v they_o appoint_v the_o next_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o aberdeen_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o sept._n &_o advertise_v presbitery_n thereof_o when_o lawreston_n see_v this_o he_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n &_o give_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v answer_v &_o they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a &_o thereupon_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o arm_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o depairt_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n &_o because_o as_o he_o allege_v he_o have_v discharge_v they_o the_o night_n before_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o mercat_n cross_n to_o conveen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n he_o cause_v denounce_v they_o rebel_n whereupon_o in_o septr_n mr_n welsh_a &_o mr_n forbes_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o council_n in_o blackness_n &_o in_o octr._n other_o be_v incarcerat_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n date_v at_o hampton_n court_n septr_n 26._o indict_v a_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n next_o now_o the_o imprison_a minister_n petition_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o general_n assembly_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o indict_v assembly_n at_o dundee_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v sist_v before_o the_o council_n octr_n 24._o see_v that_o certain_o the_o assembly_n will_v be_v condemn_v they_o give_v in_o this_o declinature_n follow_v please_v your_o lo_o the_o approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a within_o this_o realm_n &_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o lo_o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o find_v &_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v contemptuous_o &_o seditious_o convene_v &_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o &_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o a_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n execute_v against_o we_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n &_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v in_o by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o lo._n judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v &_o by_o these_o present_v we_o simpliciter_fw-la decline_v the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o ge_n nerall_a assembly_n which_o be_v only_o the_o judge_n competent_a when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o declinature_n he_o lend_v down_o direction_n to_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o send_v down_o the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n for_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o six_o of_o they_o viz_o mrs_n john_n forbes_n john_n welch_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a robert_n dury_n &_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v indict_v of_o high_a treason_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1584._o &_o sist_v before_o a_o assize_n at_o lithgow_n and_o what_o by_o illegal_a procedure_n &_o threaten_n with_o fair_a promise_n use_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dumber_n unto_o the_o assiser_n some_o of_o who_o be_v his_o own_o near_a kinssolk_n &_o particular_o by_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v their_o life_n they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o fifteen_o assiser_n &_o so_o send_v back_o to_o their_o prison_n then_o do_v the_o king_n send_v for_o mrs_n andro_n melvin_n james_n melvin_n james_n balfour_n william_n watson_n william_n scot_n john_n carmichel_n &_o adam_n colt_n &_o detain_v they_o long_o at_o london_n seek_v to_o entangle_v they_o with_o question_n &_o at_o length_n mr_n andro_n melvin_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n three_o year_n thereafter_o procure_v liberty_n to_o he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o mr_n james_n melvin_n die_v at_o berwick_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v confine_v to_o several_a place_n of_o the_o country_n while_o these_o minister_n be_v at_o london_n the_o king_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n &_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v consign_v as_o follow_v viz_o mr_n farm_n in_o bute_n mr_n monro_n in_o kâ—…ntire_a mr_n youngson_n in_o arran_n mr_n irvine_n in_o orkney_n mr_n william_n forbes_n in_o yetland_n mr_n grace_n in_o caitnesse_n mr_n english_a in_o southerland_n &_o mr_n rosse_n in_o lewes_n in_o this_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1606._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v in_o july_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n over_o all_o estate_n person_n &_o cause_n &_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o their_o life_n land_n &_o good_n &_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o ancient_n &_o accustom_a honour_n dignity_n prerogative_n previlege_n live_n land_n teind_n rend_v three_o &_o estate_n &_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o annexation_n unto_o this_o parliament_n the_o commissioner_n from_o synod_n &_o presbitery_n give_v in_o a_o protestation_n desire_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n &_o reserve_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n viz_o to_o prescribe_v from_o his_o holy_a mountain_n a_o lively_a pattern_n according_a to_o which_o his_o own_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v frame_v &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o evil_n &_o of_o that_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v jericho_n again_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o oath_n &_o subscription_n nor_o suffer_v that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n to_o arise_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a father_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o modern_a most_o learned_a &_o godly_a divine_n the_o doctrine_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o well_o &_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n maj._n the_o peace_n &_o quyetness_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o the_o well_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a &_o of_o their_o presbytery_n &_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n &_o conscience_n they_o do_v protest_v against_o bishopry_a &_o bishop_n &_o against_o the_o erection_n confirmation_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o require_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v registrate_v this_o protestation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o minister_n &_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n adam_n banatine_n mr_n john_n abernethy_n &_o mr_n william_n couper_n who_o afterward_o become_v bishop_n themselves_o when_o prelate_n be_v thus_o advance_v to_o their_o civil_a dignity_n there_o be_v way_n assay_v for_o advance_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o this_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n indict_v at_o lithgow_n the_o 10_o of_o december_n but_o only_o some_o presbytery_n in_o who_o the_o king_n confide_v most_o be_v advertise_v hereof_o &_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o after_o some_o debate_n the_o overture_n propound_v by_o his_o
maj._n in_o his_o letter_n viz_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v constant_a moderator_n in_o presbytery_n choose_v &_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n do_v reside_v they_o shall_v moderate_v both_o in_o synod_n &_o presbytery_n be_v conclude_v &_o some_o caution_n add_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n annex_v which_o do_v cast_v all_o loose_a viz_o that_o if_o either_o upon_o his_o maj._n advyce_n &_o proposition_n to_o the_o assembly_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o supplication_n the_o general_n assembly_n be_v move_v to_o grant_v a_o relaxation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o caveat_n that_o then_o their_o promise_n shall_v make_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o liberty_n synod_n &_o presbytery_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o act_n but_o at_o length_n be_v charge_v to_o obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n anno_fw-la 1608._o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n at_o lithgow_n july_n 26._o but_o do_v no_o good_a thereafter_o there_o be_v some_o conference_n at_o falkland_n &_o sterlin_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o intend_a business_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o anno_fw-la 1610._o juny_fw-fr 6._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n at_o glasgow_n unto_o which_o resort_v all_o the_o constant_a maderator_n who_o have_v their_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o other_o two_o minister_n such_o as_o they_o like_v &_o who_o the_o king_n desire_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o king_n have_v three_o commissioner_n there_o the_o earl_n of_o dumber_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o affright_v the_o minister_n so_o as_o several_a minister_n come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o protest_v be_v force_v to_o return_v back_o again_o there_o be_v also_o money_n bring_v thither_o to_o hire_v vote_n mr_n spotiswood_n say_v it_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o constant_a moderator_n their_o due_n but_o mr_n lawder_n in_o coberspath_n be_v no_o moderator_n &_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o earl_n &_o complain_v that_o though_o he_o travail_v further_a and_o have_v least_o to_o live_v upon_o &_o though_o his_o vote_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a yet_o he_o be_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o earl_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v too_o late_o in_o come_v &_o ask_v his_o purse-master_n what_o be_v leave_v he_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o seventeen_o shilling_n sterlin_n to_o give_v he_o come_v say_v mr_n lawder_n let_v i_o have_v it_o it_o will_v help_v to_o bear_v my_o charge_n homeward_o and_o the_o non-liquets_a get_v nothing_o at_o this_o corrupt_a meeting_n it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n &_o without_o his_o licence_n all_o such_o meeting_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o prelate_n or_o some_o appoint_v by_o they_o 3._o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n &_o direction_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o maj._n for_o his_o proceed_n 4._o all_o presentation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n 5._o that_o he_o with_o some_o associate_v shall_v silence_v &_o depose_v minister_n 6_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o entry_n shall_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o maj._n &_o to_o his_o ordinary_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v anno_fw-la 1571._o 7._o if_o any_o minister_n absente_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v &_o if_o he_o amend_v not_o depose_v 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n or_o quondam_a presbytery_n shall_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v and_o 9_o that_o no_o minister_n speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a act_n in_o public_a nor_o dispute_v about_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o minister_n this_o year_n also_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n institute_v &_o proclaim_v by_o a_o herald_n give_v power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a imprison_v fine_a &_o confine_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n whether_o in_o nobleman_n minister_n or_o common_a people_n when_o the_o meeting_n at_o glasgow_n be_v dissolve_v mr_n spotiswood_n of_o glasgow_n mr_n lamb_n of_o brichen_n &_o mr_n hamilton_n of_o galloway_n go_v to_o london_n &_o there_o be_v consecrate_v the_o 21_o of_o octob._n &_o when_o they_o return_v they_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n &_o then_o all_o of_o they_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n &_o over_o the_o faithful_a minister_n anno_fw-la 1612._o a_o parliament_n convene_v which_o ratify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o glasgow_n &_o insert_v in_o their_o register_n the_o oath_n which_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n be_v to_o swear_v thus_o i_o a_o b._n admit_v to_o the_o kirk_n of_o d._n testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o right_n excellent_a right_a high_a &_o mighty_a prince_n james_n the_o six_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a as_o in_o thing_n temporal_a &_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o renunce_v &_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n &_o promise_v that_o from_o this_o forth_o i_o shall_v &_o will_v bear_v faith_n &_o true_a allaidgeance_n to_o his_o highness_n his_o air_n &_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v &_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n &_o authority_n grant_v &_o belong_v to_o his_o highness_n his_o air_n &_o lawful_a successor_n or_o unite_a &_o annex_v to_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o further_a i_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o have_v &_o to_o hold_v the_o say_a church_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o under_o god_n of_o his_o maj._n &_o his_o crown_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o say_n possession_n i_o do_v homage_n present_o to_o his_o highness_n in_o your_o presence_n &_o to_o his_o majesty_n his_o air_n &_o lawful_a successor_n shall_v be_v true_a so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o also_o i_o a_o b._n now_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o c._n promise_v &_o swear_v to_o e._n f._n bishop_n of_o that_o dioecy_n obedience_n &_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a so_o help_v i_o god_n anno_fw-la 1616._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdeen_n appoint_v that_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v &_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o visitor_n in_o their_o name_n but_o the_o year_n before_o this_o the_o former_a commission_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v renew_v &_o instead_o of_o the_o two_o court_n in_o the_o two_o province_n of_o saint_n andrews_n &_o glasgow_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v consist_v of_o 55_o or_o 56._o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la &_o he_o &_o other_o five_o may_v do_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o compeer_n be_v sist_v by_o force_n by_o the_o sheriff_n &_o other_o magistrate_n they_o meddle_v with_o blasphemy_n heresy_n schism_n error_n idolatry_n simony_n lotry_n absence_n from_o the_o liturgy_n on_o holy_a day_n perjury_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n rape_n clandestine_v marriage_n strike_v of_o clergy_n man_n speak_v against_o their_o meeting_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a silence_n depose_v sine_fw-la imprison_v &_o confine_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v &_o the_o secret_a council_n must_v pursue_v the_o contumacious_a as_o rebel_n anno_fw-la 1617._o a_o parliament_n conveen_v at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o make_v a_o act_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o maj._n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o advyce_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honest_a ministry_n hear_v of_o this_o &_o see_v thereby_o a_o door_n open_v for_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o english-popish_a ceremony_n they_o give_v in_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o same_o which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o cause_v the_o clerk_n pass_v by_o that_o act_n when_o he_o be_v to_o read_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a for_o the_o ceremony_n &_o chide_v the_o archbishop_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o five_o article_n as_o he_o command_v the_o former_a year_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v indict_v a_o general_n assembly_n and_o upon_o mr_n galleway_n undertake_v the_o king_n indict_v a_o meeting_n at_o st_n
edinburgh_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o presbytery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o gracious_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v call_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o own_o &_o to_o countenance_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n whereby_o many_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v presbyterian_a government_n but_o other_o fear_v a_o design_n to_o overturn_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o to_o introduce_v prelacy_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o when_o the_o parliament_n do_v rescinde_v all_o act_n &_o statute_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o do_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o maj._n they_o do_v by_o their_o act._n 16._o allow_v the_o present_a administration_n by_o session_n presbytery_n &_o synod_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n mr_n jamessharpe_a a_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v entrust_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ministry_n &_o confide_v in_o as_o one_o who_o will_v prove_v most_o faithful_a unto_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n but_o now_o have_v betray_v his_o most_o intimate_fw-la brethren_n &_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n for_o overturning_a his_o mother_n church_n &_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unnatural_a child_n of_o that_o church_n &_o other_o three_o minister_n with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o london_n wâ—…_n first_o be_v make_v &_o ordain_v deacon_n &_o after_o that_o presbyter_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 1661._o &_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o his_o maj._n of_o the_o date_n at_o whitehall_n the_o 6_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1661._o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v for_o restore_v of_o the_o government_n the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o &_o that_o he_o have_v nominate_v &_o present_v person_n to_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n of_o who_o some_o have_v be_v late_o consecrate_v &_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o dignity_n church_n power_n &_o authority_n which_o be_v forme_o competent_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o his_o royal_a grand_a father_n and_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v now_o of_o itself_o void_a and_o expire_v as_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v order_v in_o there_o spective_a synod_n presbytery_n and_o session_n by_o the_o appointment_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o privilege_n &_o practice_n in_o obedience_n to_o which_o proclamation_n the_o privy_a council_n jan._n 9_o 1662._o do_v make_v public_a intimation_n thereof_o &_o discharge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o synod_n presbytery_n &_o session_n until_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o order_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n upon_o their_o entry_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a sea_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v speedy_o whereupon_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n nobleman_n &_o other_o be_v send_v to_o raise_v they_o by_o force_n but_o thereafter_o when_o these_o four_o return_n from_o london_n &_o consecrat_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v act_n make_v in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o parliament_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1662._o redintegrate_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n &_o to_o all_o their_o privilege_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n &_o possession_n due_a &_o former_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o act_n ordaince_v all_o minister_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o diocesian_a assembly_n &_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n &_o benefice_n till_o the_o next_o diocesian_a meeting_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n &_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v &_o the_o church_n to_o be_v declare_v vacand_v but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o act_n all_o such_o minister_n as_o resolve_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n do_v forbear_v to_o go_v unto_o these_o meeting_n or_o unto_o the_o other_o meeting_n which_o they_o call_v exercise_n in_o which_o meeting_n the_o prelate_n &_o such_o as_o he_o name_v do_v not_o only_a preside_v but_o rule_v as_o they_o please_v not_o only_o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o judicatories_n be_v encroach_v upon_o &_o wrong_v by_o the_o prelate_n preside_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n &_o because_o a_o constituent_a member_n of_o these_o judicature_n viz_o the_o rule_a elder_n be_v exclude_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a divine_v both_o there_o and_o abroad_o who_o have_v clear_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o officer_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o those_o three_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n pag._n 11._o as_o of_o another_o judgement_n but_o also_o because_o these_o meeting_n now_o differ_v from_o the_o meeting_n &_o judicatory_n which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o not_o only_o in_o name_n they_o be_v now_o call_v doâ—…sian_a meeting_n &_o not_o synod_n &_o presbitery_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n the_o former_a judicatories_n be_v raze_v &_o overturn_v &_o these_o new_a meeting_n be_v erect_v upon_o a_o new_a basis_n the_o king_n power_n &_o prerogative_n to_o settle_v what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o think_v best_a &_o they_o be_v now_o authorize_v &_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n &_o so_o they_o be_v piece_n &_o part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a government_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o no_o minister_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o vow_n for_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o against_o prelatical_a can_v with_o peace_n &_o freedom_n keep_v or_o countenance_v these_o meeting_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o prelate_n procurator_n the_o new_a casuist_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o seasonable_a case_n etc_n pag._n 12._o that_o the_o meeting_n now_o &_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n nothing_o alter_v nor_o any_o more_o hold_v of_o bishop_n now_o when_o the_o king_n maj._n have_v take_v off_o the_o restraint_n which_o for_o a_o time_n he_o put_v on_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n his_o meet_a deny_v all_o will_v not_o avail_v much_o with_o indifferent_a man_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a because_o 1._o former_o church_n judicatory_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o nominat_fw-la &_o appoint_v their_o own_o moderator_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o former_o church_n judicatory_n &_o church_n power_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n immediate_o as_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o they_o flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n viz_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church_n power_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o government_n call_v his_o majesty_n government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n july_n 10._o 1663._o &_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n be_v say_v to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o maj._n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n jan._n 9_o 1662._o 3._o former_o church_n judicatory_n do_v meddle_v with_o every_o scandal_n now_o they_o must_v meddle_v with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prelate_n please_v 4._o former_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o voice_n &_o to_o determine_v by_o their_o decisive_a suffrage_n now_o they_o be_v but_o the_o prelate_n counselor_n of_o who_o counsel_n &_o advice_n he_o make_v what_o use_n he_o think_v fit_a 5._o former_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o judicatories_n who_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n now_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o cypher_n 6._o former_o in_o these_o judicatories_n there_o be_v rule_a elder_n but_o now_o that_o constituent_a member_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o particular_a alone_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o face_n &_o frame_v of_o the_o judicature_n be_v alter_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v those_o meeting_n now_o to_o depend_v upon_o
the_o king_n &_o upon_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o they_o &_o who_o dioecesian_a meeting_n they_o be_v be_v now_o model_v conform_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n whileas_o before_o in_o some_o dioecy_n there_o be_v three_o provincial_a synod_n moreover_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v cite_v before_o out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n jan._n 15._o 1662._o clear_v this_o abundant_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n it_o have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v or_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o this_o man_n who_o speak_v without_o ground_n again_o why_o do_v king_n &_o council_n discharge_v those_o meeting_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v way_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o final_o why_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o time_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n of_o church_n government_n order_v in_o the_o respective_a synod_n presbytery_n &_o session_n by_o the_o appointment_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o know_a privilege_n &_o practice_n conform_v thereto_o if_o not_o to_o clear_v this_o difference_n he_o object_v pag._n 8._o &_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v undowbt_v power_n to_o convocat_n synod_n when_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a &_o no_o protestant_n minister_n will_v refuise_v to_o come_v at_o his_o command_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o subject_n that_o can_v without_o the_o stain_n of_o sinful_a disobedience_n refuise_v to_o meet_v upon_o his_o maj._n command_n and_o minister_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o subject_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a minister_n be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o &_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o other_o but._n 2._o neither_o minister_n nor_o other_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o magistrat_n command_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v always_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n &_o here_o in_o obey_v this_o command_n minister_n shall_v have_v hainons_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v what_o form_n of_o government_n he_o will_v which_o no_o presbyterian_a in_o conscience_n can_v yield_v to_o without_o wrong_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v 2._o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o testify_v &_o acknouledge_v their_o approbation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n &_o subscription_n for_o this_o be_v press_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o conformity_n &_o sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n before_o mention_v do_v abundant_o clear_a &_o these_o meeting_n be_v mere_a episcopal_a meeting_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o ansâ—…as_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o can_v be_v now_o allow_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o &_o to_o try_v how_o &_o in_o what_o case_n it_o willhold_v good_a but_o this_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1647._o approve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o prefix_v thereunto_o be_v that_o in_o church_n constitute_v such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o any_o other_o call_v that_o be_v without_o delegation_n from_o their_o church_n &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a to_o minister_n to_o assemble_v together_o synodical_o as_o well_o prorenata_fw-la as_o at_o the_o ordinary_a time_n upon_o delegaetion_n from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o intrinsical_a power_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n deny_v his_o consent_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v as_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o minister_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v countenance_v those_o meeting_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a synod_n call_v by_o his_o maj._n prore_n nata_fw-la nor._n 2._o be_v they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a synod_n use_v while_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v in_o force_n but._n 3._o they_o be_v new_a meeting_n upon_o new_a principle_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o a_o new_a spring_n &_o fountain_n &_o constitute_v otherwise_o in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o meeting_n consonant_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n but_o whole_o dissonant_n &_o meeting_n comply_v with_o &_o flow_v from_o episcopal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n &_o order_v by_o prelatical_a authority_n &_o appointment_n 3._o countenance_v of_o these_o meeting_n upon_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v a_o assent_v &_o consent_v unto_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v 4._o yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o fearful_a matter_n of_o offence_n &_o stumble_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o true_o tender_a &_o a_o harden_v of_o other_o who_o have_v comply_v &_o withal_o a_o dangerous_a cast_n of_o themselves_o into_o temptation_n as_o experience_n do_v abundant_o prove_v daily_o and_o therefore_o this_o command_v can_v not_o be_v obey_v for_o no_o command_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v warrant_v any_o to_o sin_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o offence_n unto_o other_o provide_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o add_v be_v this_o rational_a that_o where_o two_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v join_v the_o one_o undowbted_o lawful_a the_o other_o dowbt_v of_o that_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o lawful_a because_o â—…ey_n have_v a_o dowbt_n or_o unclearnesse_n anent_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o other_o command_n have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o will_v protanto_n have_v show_v their_o respect_n unto_o authority_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o this_o man_n speak_v rational_o here_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v intend_v two_o command_n in_o that_o one_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v twenty_o will_v he_o so_o metaphysical_o anatomize_v the_o command_n of_o counsel_n &_o parliament_n as_o to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a will_v he_o have_v have_v minister_n sport_v &_o jest_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a matter_n with_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v comee_v to_o town_n &_o see_v what_o of_o the_o cloak_n it_o be_v &_o then_o return_v home_o will_v this_o casuist_n have_v clear_v they_o either_o protanto_n or_o prototo_fw-la nay_o he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v exaggerated_a that_o crime_n as_o the_o height_n of_o contempt_n &_o as_o a_o open_a preach_n &_o proclame_a of_o their_o contempt_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a decline_a time_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o think_v upon_o then_o thus_o to_o sport_v themselves_o &_o mock_v authority_n by_o halve_a orquarter_a the_o command_n and_o injunction_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o will_v neither_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o nor_o come_v half_o the_o way_n not_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v because_o they_o may_v not_o in_o conscience_n concur_v with_o the_o prelate_n there_o in_o that_o dioecesian_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n command_v &_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n be_v no_o more_o command_v save_v as_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o than_o their_o rise_n out_o of_o their_o bed_n that_o morning_n or_o their_o take_a horse_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 3_o place_n he_o add_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o moderator_n or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o who_o preside_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o claim_v more_o power_n than_o they_o can_v allow-as_a of_o a_o negative_a voice_n or_o be_v it_o the_o want_n of_o unpreach_v elder_n in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ans_fw-fr neither_o any_o of_o these_o
now_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v quite_o overturn_v all_o presbyterian_a assembly_n be_v discharge_v under_o the_o high_a pain_n &_o after_o prelate_n be_v advance_v &_o never_o till_o then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o new_a order_n for_o new_a meeting_n upon_o new_a principle_n meeting_n otherwise_o constitute_v then_o former_o in_o a_o word_n such_o meeting_n as_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o approve_v of_o &_o confirm_v prelate_n in_o their_o place_n &_o power_n &_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o meeting_n under_o a_o penalty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n then_o &_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n nothing_o alter_v for_o than_o they_o be_v hedge_n stand_v in_o the_o prelate_n way_n though_o much_o weaken_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n oppose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v prop_n to_o support_v &_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v whole_o rule_v &_o guide_v by_o they_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o tender_a christian_n will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o scruple_v at_o these_o meeting_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a rash_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o fear_z to_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o &_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v now_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o their_o concur_v in_o those_o meeting_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o consent_n unto_o &_o a_o approve_v of_o prelatical_a government_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v refuise_v to_o concur_v section_n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o minister_n refuise_v to_o seek_v presentation_n &_o collation_n clear_v &_o defend_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n which_o the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v plet_fw-la for_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v other_o &_o strong_a follow_n the_o parl._n in_o their_o second_o session_n an._n 1662._o make_v a_o act_n ordaine_v all_o minister_n who_o have_v enter_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o brugh_a or_o land_n in_o or_o since_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1649._o to_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o nor_o uplist_a the_o rent_n of_o their_o respective_a benefice_n modify_v stipend_n manse_v or_o gleib_n for_o this_o instant_a year_n 1662._o nor_o for_o any_o year_n follow_v unless_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o presentation_n from_o the_o lawful_a patroâ—…_n and_o have_v collation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecy_n where_o he_o live_v before_o the_o 20_o of_o sepr_fw-la next_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1649._o the_o church_n be_v groan_v under_o that_o sore_a oppression_n of_o laic_a patron_n have_v power_n to_o present_v minister_n unto_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o parliament_n be_v please_v to_o discharge_v all_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n &_o patronage_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o laic_a patron_n upon_o good_a &_o weighty_a ground_n as_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o 39_o act_n march_v 9_o 1649._o show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o national_a covenant_n &_o by_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n &_o by_o many_o deliverance_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n &_o by_o the_o late_a solemn_a engadgment_n unto_o tie_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n therein_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n &_o consider_v that_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o commonlaw_n and_o be_v a_o custom_n popish_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o kirk_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o upon_o solid_a and_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o abuse_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o unto_o several_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o plant_v of_o kirk_n and_o unto_o the_o free_a calling_n and_o enter_v of_o minister_n unto_o their_o charge_n and_o after_o this_o minister_n enter_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v charge_n now_o this_o parliament_n will_v have_v this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n undo_v &_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o unto_o her_o old_a state_n of_o bondage_n &_o so_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o presentation_n &_o thereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o licence_n &_o approbation_n to_o officiat_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o &_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o seek_v a_o presentation_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n allow_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v many_o hundered_n of_o year_n thereafter_o and_o therefore_o toapprove_v of_o such_o a_o way_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o groan_v under_o that_o oppression_n &_o bondage_n &_o be_v desireous_a to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o a_o 1649_o now_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o act_n &_o submit_v unto_o this_o oppression_n they_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o spoile_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o have_v condemn_v that_o worthy_a &_o renown_a parliament_n who_o be_v gracious_o move_v of_o god_n to_o take_v off_o this_o yoke_n off_o her_o neck_n 3._o they_o shall_v in_o so_o far_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o defection_n now_o carry_v on_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n thereof_o the_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o right_n &_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n yea_o &_o no_o small_a part_n thereof_o &_o when_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o so_o far_o overturn_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v have_v seek_v presentation_n shall_v have_v make_v defection_n themselves_o &_o have_v consent_v unto_o &_o approve_v of_o the_o parliament_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o defection_n in_o so_o far_o 4._o by_o the_o 36_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v present_v shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o his_o attorney_n and_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n stewart_n of_o the_o stewartry_n or_o heritable_a bailie_n or_o commissar_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o brugh_n within_o the_o brugh_a before_o the_o grant_n and_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o presentation_n take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n otherwise_o his_o presentation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a of_o itself_o now_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o saife_fw-mi conscience_n take_v that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o this_o parliament_n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o themselves_o as_o be_v hitherto_o intruder_n because_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n viz_o without_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n who_o enter_v before_o the_o year_n 1649._o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v condemn_v as_o intruder_n enter_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n ans_fw-fr though_o patronage_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n &_o to_o defraud_v she_o of_o much_o advantage_n beside_o the_o spoil_n &_o robeing_n she_o of_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o she_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o patron_n who_o sometime_o may_v be_v a_o profane_a person_n &_o a_o persecuter_n either_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n or_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o able_a minister_v yet_o such_o as_o enter_v that_o way_n before_o the_o
which_o the_o tenderer_n thereof_o do_v put_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v search_v &_o seek_v for_o out_o of_o their_o act_n for_o though_o it_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v &_o both_o reason_n &_o religion_n will_v have_v require_v it_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n as_o plain_a &_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o or_o have_v annex_v such_o a_o gloss_n &_o meane_v as_o the_o word_n in_o ordinary_a construction_n will_v bear_v &_o tender_a christian_n may_v saif_o assent_v unto_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v yea_o not_o be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o will_v they_o do_v it_o yea_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o to_o inquire_v at_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n take_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o make_v a_o act_n dischargeing_a all_o to_o offer_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o to_o this_o part_n but_o by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n which_o when_o consider_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n useful_a in_o this_o business_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o three_o thing_n then_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o 1._o the_o rise_n &_o progress_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v import_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n viz_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a &_o in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n in_o england_n 2._o the_o rise_n &_o progress_n of_o it_o in_o scotland_n 3_o some_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n &_o parliament_n who_o now_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v notour_n enough_o what_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v when_o upon_o some_o private_a discontent_n he_o shake_v off_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o have_v catch_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o countenance_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o pop_n legate_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o payment_n of_o 100000._o lib_n unless_o also_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o after_o some_o debate_n in_o their_o synod_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a &_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v condescend_v to_o in_o form_n as_o follow_v cujus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o church_n viz_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o recognosce_fw-la his_fw-la maj._n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o only_a &_o supreme_a lord_n &_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n law_n will_v permit_v the_o supreme_a head_n this_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o &_o put_v into_o their_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n &_o present_v to_o the_o king_n afterward_o parl._n 24._o c._n 12._o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n &_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n &_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v and_o parl._n 25._o c._n 20._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v of_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n be_v alter_v &_o that_o power_n give_v &_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o foundation_n parl._n 26._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n &_o after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o act_n c._n 3._o for_o ten_o &_o first_o fruit_n as_o appertaine_v to_o that_o headshipe_n &_o supreme_a authority_n hence_o also_o anno_fw-la 1532._o the_o convocation_n submit_v unto_o the_o king_n maj._n promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o thence_o forth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allaidge_n claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v the_o same_o &_o that_o his_o maj._n do_v give_v his_o most_o royal_a assent_n &_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o deed_n of_o they_o the_o parliament_n do_v short_o thereafter_o ratify_v in_o these_o term_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v presume_v to_o allaidge_n claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_a or_o any_o other_o canon_n nor_o shall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n &_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi &_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n &_o ordinance_n provinicall_a &_o synodal_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n &_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n 25._o parl._n c._n 19_o so_o parl._n 35._o c._n 1._o there_o be_v another_o oath_n devise_v &_o ratify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o these_o particular_n any_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n martyr_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v on_o 1._o sam._n 8._o that_o king_n henry_n take_v all_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v atque_fw-la hoâ—…_n fortasse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellari_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la putavit_fw-la enim_fw-la campâ—…testatem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la papa_n usur_fw-la paverat_fw-la suamesse_n &_o in_o reguo_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la i._n e_o he_o will_v there_o fore_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o under_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a title_n which_o give_v much_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a nor_o be_v it_o without_o reason_n that_o judicious_a calvin_n do_v inveigh_v so_o much_o against_o that_o title_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o amos_n 7._o saying_n qui_fw-la juitio_fw-la tantopere_fw-la etc_n i_o e._n they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n inconsider_v as_o man_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o this_o do_v always_o wound_v i_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n so_o that_o peter_n heylyn_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 13._o that_o thâ—…se_n statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a &_o again_o pag._n 48._o 49._o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_v of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a age_n for_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o what_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n as_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o real_o have_v a_o innovation_n in_o it_o of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o shall_v appear_v but_o this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n give_v offence_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o &_o therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v change_v it_o into_o this_o of_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a as_o seville_n &_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v keep_v &_o be_v to_o this_o day_n but_o all_o this_o change_n do_v not_o much_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o many_o be_v offend_v even_o there_o at_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o she_o maj._n no_o less_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n then_o what_o the_o former_a oath_n do_v import_v whereupon_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v on_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n publish_v a_o
admonition_n in_o her_o injunction_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v &_o interpret_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o &_o give_v it_o this_o sense_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n allegiance_n or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n 8._o her_o maj._n father_n &_o king_n edward_n 6._o her_o maj._n brother_n that_o her_o maj._n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v &_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_n noble_a king_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o realm_n dominion_n &_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o neither_o do_v this_o remove_n the_o offence_n for_o still_o the_o oath_n do_v import_v more_o than_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n even_o over_o all_o cause_n also_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o do_v both_o challenge_n &_o use_v more_o power_n than_o that_o &_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v anno_fw-la 1562._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o declare_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o &_o this_o they_o do_v artic._n 37._o declare_v &_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o viz_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o resâ—…raine_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stbbâ—…rn_n and_o evildoâ—…rs_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o this_o article_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o parliament_n 13._o of_o eliz._n c._n 12._o &_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n but_o under_o favour_n any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o cover_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hide_v the_o deformites_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o word_v for_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a for_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a also_o &_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n &_o more_o over_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a import_v more_o than_o this_o explication_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v intend_v than_o this_o explication_n saif_o take_v do_v hold_v forth_o to_o have_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o gloss_n for_o every_o one_o who_o read_v &_o see_v this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o they_o the_o oath_n as_o word_a hold_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o gloss_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o all_o this_o gloss_n the_o english_a divine_v be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o when_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n &_o disadvantage_n &_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n unto_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o oath_n than_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gloss_n give_v the_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o word_v &_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o this_o day_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o whole_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o this_o put_v such_o divine_n as_o write_v against_o erastianisme_n to_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n &_o certane_o these_o divine_n will_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v otherwise_o word_v so_o that_o adversary_n may_v have_v have_v less_o ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n yea_o triglandius_n in_o dissâ—…rt_n de_fw-fr civil_a &_o eccles._n pot_n wave_v the_o english_a divine_n in_o this_o point_n fear_v possible_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o thicket_n of_o difficulty_n which_o he_o may_v see_v before_o he_o &_o therefore_o say_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 154_o &_o 155._o controversiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d we_o own_v not_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o english_v with_o papist_n upon_o this_o subject_a aâ—…_n owr_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n nor_o be_v we_o necessitate_v to_o defend_v our_o judgement_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n and_o again_o in_o his_o amapologia_n pag._n 726._o col._n 2._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—…eamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o i._n e._n the_o english_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o usurp_a hierarchy_n there_o and_o the_o king_n power_n over_o it_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n further_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majestatis_fw-la part._n 1._o pag._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o reform_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disput_n against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n do_v turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o that_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o learned_a have_v see_v the_o writing_n of_o lancelot_n tooker_n burchill_n thomson_n and_o salcobrig_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o debate_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n &_o all_o who_o be_v not_o slave_n in_o their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v fail_n on_o both_o hand_n and_o again_o out_o of_o didoclave_n pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v bloat_v out_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v offence_n &_o put_v in_o its_o place_n the_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o henry_n of_o salisburry_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n have_v both_o ecclesiastic_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o in_o a_o supreme_a way_n &_o prove_v from_o the_o statute_n i._o eliz_n that_o the_o jurisdict_n eccl._n which_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n for_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n &_o order_n for_o reform_v bring_v into_o order_n &_o punish_v churchman_n all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n &_o enormity_n within_o the_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a divine_v run_v a_o further_a length_n &_o give_v a_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o admit_v of_o oath_n which_o must_v have_v strain_v gloss_n &_o commentary_n for_o clear_v of_o they_o &_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a construction_n bear_v moreover_o if_o any_o consult_v the_o late_a act_n of_o king_n &_o parliament_n there_o in_o england_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o &_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o the_o present_a change_n of_o church_n government_n there_o walk_z much_o upon_o this_o supremacy_n &_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grand_a case_n ask_v how_o any_o man_n who_o have_v take_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v that_o oath_n can_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n power_n of_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o please_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o make_v englishman_n of_o a_o true_o tender_a conscience_n
scruple_n now_o at_o the_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v next_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n &_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o oath_n in_o scotland_n see_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o short_a historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o sect._n 1._o a_o short_a recapitulation_n will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ratify_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1560._o &_o again_o ratify_v &_o insert_v in_o the_o record_n anno_fw-la 1567._o cap._n 25._o the_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o to_o they_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o appertain_v the_o conservation_n &_o purgation_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolaâ—…ry_n and_o superstition_n &_o in_o that_o same_o parl._n an._n 1567._o act_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la 1560._o ratify_v ordaine_v that_o the_o â—…ishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o maj._n subject_n suit_n or_o desire_v title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o sect_n to_o any_o thing_n within_o his_o realm_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n use_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o time_n come_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n under_o the_o pain_n foresaid_a whereby_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v quite_o reject_v not_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n anno_fw-la 1568._o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n who_o do_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o that_o book_n the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v great_a offence_n &_o move_v the_o general_a assembly_n to_o cause_n call_v in_o these_o book_n &_o to_o delete_a that_o title_n of_o the_o king_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o encroachment_n for_o when_o montgom_o pretend_a archb._n of_o glasgow_n be_v proceed_v against_o the_o king_n summon_v the_o whole_a synod_n of_o lothian_n before_o he_o &_o afterward_o when_o this_o same_o mr_n montgomery_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o national_n assembly_n there_o come_v a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n from_o his_o maj._n to_o discharge_v the_o assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n &_o of_o put_v of_o they_o to_o the_o horn_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a whereupon_o the_o assembly_n do_v complain_v of_o this_o encroachment_n april_n 27_o anno_fw-la 1580._o as_o such_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v never_o be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o avail_v not_o for_o mr_n balcanquell_n &_o mr_n dury_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o freedom_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o preach_v of_o this_o the_o assembly_n do_v complain_v again_o which_o occasion_v a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o some_o minister_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o trial_n of_o minister_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o church_n judicatory_n as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o forget_v for_o anno_fw-la 1581._o mr_n balcanquell_n be_v again_o accuse_v &_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v encroach_v upon_o which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n to_o supplicat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1582._o &_o complain_v that_o his_fw-la maj._n by_o advice_n of_o some_o consellour_n be_v about_o to_o take_v the_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n upon_o himself_o propper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o his_o maj._n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a relig_n &_o it_o their_o next_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o article_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o maj._n to_o this_o affect_v that_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n &_o give_v to_o those_o only_a who_o by_o preach_v &_o oversee_n bear_v office_n within_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exercise_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o liberty_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o hereafter_o none_o other_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o ascribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offendor_n there_o from_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o faithful_a worthy_n any_o may_v see_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v stir_v then_o when_o the_o king_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n &_o so_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v himself_o a_o pope_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastic_a &_o challenge_v power_n to_o give_v commission_n for_o depose_v &_o ordaine_v of_o minister_n &_o hinder_v free_a preach_n to_o try_v &_o censure_v doctrine_n &_o to_o annul_v all_o church_n censure_v as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v then_o stir_v at_o court_n &_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o life_n &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o court_v parasite_n say_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o crown_n let_v the_o church_n say_v &_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o can_v hence_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mr_n melvin_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o sermon_n &_o after_o he_o have_v decline_v the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v to_o berwick_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n anno_fw-la 1584._o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v sudden_o convocate_v do_v put_v the_o copestone_n upon_o this_o business_n &_o give_v the_o king_n in_o form_n what_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o former_o upon_o the_o matter_n &_o in_o their_o very_a first_o act_n give_v he_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o statute_n and_o ordain_v that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n be_v themselves_o and_o their_o counsel_n in_o all_o time_n come_v judges_z competent_a to_o all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n function_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n they_o be_v of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o all_o matter_n &_o that_o none_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n from_o this_o supremacy_n flow_v the_o impower_a of_o bishop_n with_o church_n jurisdiction_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o a_o prelate_n he_o still_v he_o our_o belove_a clerck_n &_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o that_o by_o this_o supremacy_n the_o power_n of_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n &_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v after_o this_o blast_n be_v something_o blow_v over_o anno_fw-la 1592._o papist_n &_o other_o at_o court_n stir_v up_o his_o maj._n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v meet_v &_o have_v send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o show_v the_o king_n what_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o his_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n he_o be_v offend_v &_o ask_v how_o they_o dare_v meet_v without_o his_o warrâ—…nd_n but_o mr_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n &_o two_o
the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o and_o every_o presbyter_n have_v the_o ius_n to_o both_o as_o well_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judicious_a vâ—…etius_n polit._n eccl._n pag._n 224._o quaest._n 15._o do_v abundant_o clear_v this_o particular_a show_v that_o such_o a_o delegation_n be_v not_o lawful_a out_o of_o mat._n 18_o 18._o &_o 16_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o act._n 20_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o comp_n with_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 20_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o &_o 4_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o dispatch_v of_o some_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v transient_a and_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o limitation_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a more_o than_o the_o limitation_n &_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o mr_n stillingfleet_n have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o prelate_n arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o a_o special_a or_o sole_a interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o therefore_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o dioecy_n &_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o their_o substitute_n &_o vicar_n and_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o here_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v now_o under_o consideration_n mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v please_v to_o rank_v up_o ordination_n under_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o else_o where_o viz._n pag._n 273._o he_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o not_o mere_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o how_o come_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o here_o to_o appoint_v the_o constant_a limitation_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o church_n officer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o some_o warrant_n will_v be_v see_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v his_o notion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n enough_o of_o this_o observation_n obs._n 5._o with_o presbyterian_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n follow_v their_o appointment_n &_o command_n be_v of_o much_o weight_n it_o be_v true_a their_o example_n as_o example_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o end_n &_o errand_n to_o plant_v church_n to_o ordain_v new_a office_n &_o officer_n immediate_o under_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o these_o officer_n their_o proper_a work_n &_o to_o show_v they_o how_o &_o what_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o work_n &_o when_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o &_o as_o tertull._n say_v de_fw-mi praeser_fw-ge adv_fw-la haereses_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la assignaverunt_fw-la sure_a than_o their_o practice_n &_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v see_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o viz._n to_o reform_v &_o settle_v church_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n according_a to_o a_o new_a gospel_n model_n can_v any_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o practice_n it_o it_o true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o end_n &_o give_v they_o a_o special_a commission_n for_o this_o work_n send_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o &_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o &_o command_v they_o math._n 28_o v._n 19_o 20._o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3._o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n pertaint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o first_o he_o have_v see_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v a_o law_n in_o their_o bosom_n &_o say_v that_o their_o example_n be_v oblige_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o warrant_n for_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o example_n which_o bind_v or_o the_o rule_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n but_o moreover_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o example_n in_o action_n that_o be_v moral_a natural_a be_v oblige_v whether_o as_o example_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_o inquire_v after_o &_o will_v not_o action_n do_v by_o they_o upon_o moral_a ground_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n become_v action_n moral_a natural_a &_o so_o oblige_v be_v not_o their_o example_n in_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n oblige_v and_o why_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n in_o observe_v such_o or_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v oblige_v see_v there_o be_v a_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v there_o any_o rule_n extant_a make_v their_o example_n in_o the_o one_o case_n oblige_v &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o one_o case_n make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o so_o a_o divine_a institution_n so_o will_v their_o practice_n do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n yea_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o hint_n from_o their_o writing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n a_o institution_n we_o read_v of_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o hence_o we_o saif_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o we_o read_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v ordain_v say_v one_o but_o he_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o ground_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 20._o as_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o oblige_v other_o as_o preach_v without_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la they_o do_v nothing_o with_o such_o a_o intention_n 2._o the_o disput_n be_v about_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o special_a office_n &_o calling_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o some_o church_n without_o wage_n 3._o yea_o this_o same_o action_n of_o preach_v without_o wage_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v when_o minister_n have_v a_o competent_a livelihood_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n have_v who_o say_v he_o robe_a other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11_o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stoup_n the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v paul_n to_o take_v â—…o_o wage_n from_o corinth_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_a occasion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o false_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11_o v._n 12_o 13._o 2._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n emergency_n &_o circumstance_n which_o thing_n so_o do_v can_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o do_v they_o any_o further_a than_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n do_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o paul_n celebat_fw-la community_n of_o good_n their_o preach_n from_o house_n to_o house_n abstean_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v still_o to_o argue_v a_o particulari_fw-la because_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a practice_n oblige_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o practice_n oblige_v be_v a_o weak_a consequence_n 2._o action_n do_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n &_o emergency_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v
of_o any_o change_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n for_o the_o author_n mention_v here_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n 3._o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n &_o alteration_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v &_o these_o be_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o author_n mention_v &_o some_o order_n settle_v thereanent_a which_o have_v not_o be_v settle_v before_o what_o will_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o under_o debate_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a order_n condescend_v on_o in_o preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n erect_v presbyterian_a government_n and_o in_o other_o episcopal_a by_o what_o medium_fw-la will_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v 4._o but_o how_o how_o shall_v it_o believe_v that_o thing_n be_v better_o settle_v afterward_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o after_o age_n be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o settle_a form_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v for_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v prove_v it_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n show_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o presbyterian_a government_n where_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n &_o other_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o gospel_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v uniform_a but_o he_o have_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n this_o notion_n he_o prosecute_v at_o great_a length_n chap._n 6._o &_o as_o a_o ground_n thereunto_o he_o prefix_v §_o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n do_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o thereupon_o proceed_v to_o clear_v both_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v &_o how_o the_o form_n set_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v correspond_v thereunto_o all_o which_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n little_a or_o nothing_o &_o there_o fore_n may_v be_v pass_v see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o consider_v whether_o or_o not_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v so_o govern_v &_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v that_o copy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o seek_v for_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o institute_v as_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v &_o such_o a_o government_n as_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o of_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o now_o no_o jewish_a government_n as_o such_o can_v have_v this_o but_o only_o such_o a_o government_n as_o these_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v institute_v who_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n &_o extraordinary_o call_v &_o qualify_v and_o moreover_o if_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v govern_v uniform_o &_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o a_o government_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o way_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o uniform_a way_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n &_o this_o cross_v what_o he_o say_v of_o late_a &_o confirm_v what_o be_v answer_v but_o leave_v this_o the_o proposition_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o certanety_n of_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o he_o allaidge_v viz_o what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v they_o settle_v a_o government_n among_o they_o the_o uncertanety_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o think_v to_o evince_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o last_o of_o which_o viz_o the_o defectivenesse_n ambiguity_n partiality_n &_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o shall_v informâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v which_o he_o prosecuteh_o large_o &_o satisfactory_o from_o §_o 16._o to_o §_o 19_o may_v be_v pass_v as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n nothing_o as_o to_o presbyteriaus_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_v they_o despair_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o prove_v the_o same_o from_o humane_a record_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o give_v but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n or_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o than_o be_v this_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n by_o which_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v determine_v now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o name_n bishop_n &_o presbyter_n 1._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v a_o presbyter_n as_o theodor_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o both_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o some_o time_n a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n and._n 4._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v both_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sensethey_a be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o cast_v all_o scripture_n as_o unable_a to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n for_o if_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v all_o these_o passage_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o do_v carry_v another_o sense_n &_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v &_o so_o all_o scripture_n must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o equivocal_a sentence_n &_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o 2._o presbyterian_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o business_n upon_o the_o name_n they_o have_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o point_n then_o either_o the_o one_o name_n or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o much_o 3._o the_o question_n betwixt_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o adversary_n be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o prelate_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n &_o people_n &_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o &_o not_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n except_o one_o who_o in_o his_o annot_n on_o act_n 11._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n so_o early_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o presbyterian_a divine_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v no_o such_o officer_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o which_o some_o father_n say_v who_o write_v some_o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n in_o their_o time_n concern_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o two_o name_n it_o do_v no_o way_n wrong_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v 4._o whatever_o these_o name_n may_v signify_v be_v not_o
in_o all_o age_n who_o through_o persecution_n be_v thrust_v from_o one_o place_n go_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o another_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n through_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o through_o the_o world_n &_o at_o several_a time_n since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n her_o day_n go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o scotland_n when_o banish_v or_o compel_v to_o flee_v preach_v in_o england_n â—…rance_n &_o holland_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v as_o occasion_n offer_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v the_o poor_a ignorent_fw-la people_n who_o upon_o their_o silence_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v minister_n formal_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o they_o submit_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n &_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o formal_o agree_v to_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o application_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v any_o further_a to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o be_v still_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o banish_v from_o their_o particular_a flock_n 8._o their_o silence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v stumble_v unto_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faint_a &_o fear_v in_o they_o who_o there_fw-mi not_o open_v their_o mouth_n nor_o appear_v for_o christ_n &_o speak_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o encouragement_n of_o sufferer_n lest_o it_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o such_o be_v so_o fainthearted_a how_o do_v it_o discourage_v other_o &_o strong_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o conscience_n yea_o moreover_o it_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a course_n &_o encourage_v they_o to_o persecute_v more_o &_o more_o when_o they_o see_v such_o faint_a &_o discouragement_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o when_o these_o particular_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o such_o minister_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n &_o that_o they_o will_v come_v short_a in_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o a_o disorderly_a way_n will_v be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o preach_n within_o such_o a_o bishop_n dioecy_n without_o his_o licence_n &_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o course_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o ceremony_n or_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n must_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o this_o be_v 2._o such_o a_o establish_a order_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o iniquity_n establish_v by_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o main_a business_n viz._n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n &_o therefore_o such_o a_o order_n which_o be_v to_o destruction_n &_o not_o to_o edification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regaird_v 3._o where_o be_v there_o any_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o appointment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o ask_v liberty_n from_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n where_o be_v there_o any_o warrant_n for_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n call_v of_o god_n &_o ordaâ—…ned_a to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o function_n till_o they_o have_v the_o licence_n &_o good_a will_n of_o a_o prelate_n this_o be_v that_o popish_a leaven_n which_o the_o former_a english_a prelate_n have_v from_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o command_v to_o all_o who_o be_v minister_n &_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllabe_n for_o their_o go_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v licence_n and_o certane_o none_o can_v think_v that_o these_o minister_n may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o obtain_v liberty_n see_v that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o clear_a acknowledge_v of_o they_o &_o their_o power_n contrare_fw-la to_o their_o vow_n &_o covenant_n so_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v at_o god_n command_n when_o man_n forbid_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v truth_n when_o man_n command_v the_o contrary_a see_v he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n more_o in_o the_o one_o case_n then_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v possible_o further_o object_v that_o how_o ever_o they_o remain_v minister_n &_o so_o may_v preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v yet_o to_o seek_v corner_n &_o hide_v place_n to_o preach_v in_o to_z separated_z congregation_n can_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n ans._n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n give_v they_o a_o call_v to_o preach_v 2._o since_o they_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o public_a they_o may_v &_o must_v do_v it_o in_o private_a when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n call_v for_o it_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o get_v the_o public_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v content_a of_o private_a room_n many_o a_o time_n do_v christ_n preach_v by_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o in_o such_o byway_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v get_v no_o better_o at_o ephesus_n then_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n and_o two_o full_a year_n he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o &_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o fieri_fw-la so_o be_v it_o now_o in_o a_o decay_a condition_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v such_o private_a preach_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o right_a constitution_n &_o be_v upon_o the_o decay_a hand_n at_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v this_o day_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la &_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o question_n a_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o this_o be_v be_v always_o except_v so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o now_o so_o long_o as_o this_o persecution_n last_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o private_a when_o no_o liberty_n can_v be_v have_v to_o do_v it_o open_o 4._o these_o minister_n be_v gather_v no_o separate_v congregation_n but_o only_o preach_v to_o all_o who_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o such_o quiet_a &_o retire_a place_n where_o they_o may_v get_v it_o do_v most_o saif_o &_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o distraction_n &_o trouble_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wait_v to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o they_o may_v hail_v they_o to_o prison_n who_o then_o can_v condemn_v their_o carriage_n in_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v &_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o magistrat_n lawful_a authority_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a command_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o so_o degrade_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n at_o least_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o within_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n ans._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o express_a prohibition_n or_o not_o be_v not_o certane_o know_v nor_o whither_o or_o not_o the_o objection_n do_v suppone_v that_o the_o magistrat_n act_n of_o banish_v of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n do_v include_v a_o discharge_n of_o exâ—…erceing_a the_o ministerial_a
scotland_n in_o this_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1648._o which_o do_v act_n most_o for_o the_o king_n &_o his_o interest_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o their_o declaration_n aprile_a 29._o insert_v in_o their_o registres_n act_n 17._o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v in_o his_o maj._n hand_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o any_o such_o power_n whereby_o the_o foresaid_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v obstruct_v or_o oppose_v religion_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n endanger_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a before_o any_o agreement_n or_o condition_n be_v make_v with_o his_o maj._n have_v find_v his_o late_a concession_n &_o offer_n concern_v religion_n not_o satisfactory_a that_o he_o give_v assurance_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n under_o his_o hand_n &_o seal_v that_o he_o shall_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o successor_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n &_o agree_v to_o such_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o bill_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o parliament_n of_o both_o or_o either_o kingdom_n respectiuè_n for_o enjoin_v the_o league_n &_o covenant_n &_o full_o establish_v presbyterial_a government_n directory_n of_o worship_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o maj._n dominion_n and_o that_o his_o maj._n shall_v never_o make_v any_o opposition_n to_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o endeavour_v any_o change_n thereof_o what_o this_o author_n say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o last_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o partly_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o &_o so_o be_v answer_v &_o partly_o obviate_v by_o the_o precede_a discourse_n section_n xxiii_o the_o national_a covenant_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n &_o caet_fw-la his_o plea_n against_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n be_v thus_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o national_a covenant_n pag._n 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v consider_v this_o covenant_n be_v not_o abjure_v in_o the_o declaration_n simple_o &_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o explain_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o &_o thereafter_o and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o covenant_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v because_o of_o that_o explication_n which_o be_v then_o add_v in_o which_o therewas_fw-mi mention_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o these_o word_n forbear_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o novation_n already_o introduce_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o kirkman_n till_o they_o be_v try_v &_o allow_v in_o free_a general_a assembly_n &_o in_o parliament_n and_o then_o after_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v examine_v these_o particular_n &_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o conclusion_n be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o subscription_n refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v determine_v and_o thereby_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o bishop_n the_o civil_a place_n &_o power_n of_o kirk-man_n upon_o the_o reason_n &_o ground_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a within_o this_o kirk_n we_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n aforesaid_a theforesaid_a pleader_n for_o eaal_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v his_o ground_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o oath_n pitch_v only_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o three_o particular_n mention_v viz._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n &_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o he_o attempt_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o confuse_a discourse_n 1._o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v anno_fw-la 1580._o &_o 1581._o &_o renew_v anno_fw-la 1590._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o abjure_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 1638._o do_v wrong_v in_o give_v such_o a_o gloss_n &_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v escape_v &_o first_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v examine_v he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o reason_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o abâ—…rdeen_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a promotter_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o who_o subscribe_v that_o covenant_n knight_n with_o great_a liberty_n voice_n in_o a_o assembly_n concern_v episcopacy_n without_o prejudice_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—…ath_n &_o upon_o this_o ground_n will_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o abjure_v episcopacy_n as_o the_o doctor_n thought_n and_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n unto_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o 4._o &_o 10._o demand_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ans._n 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a answer_n bring_v on_o the_o field_n again_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o pamphlet_n â—…n_o 1638._o emit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v borrow_v out_o of_o that_o pamphlet_n &_o what_o answer_n be_v then_o give_v may_v now_o suffice_v viz._n that_o these_o minister_n who_o reason_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n deny_v indeed_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v express_o &_o specifical_o abjure_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o addition_n containe_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a time_n but_o do_v never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o abjure_v in_o the_o negative_a confession_n or_o national_a covenant_n now_o it_o be_v about_o that_o application_n &_o addition_n that_o the_o debate_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o minister_n &_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n never_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o negative_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o the_o covenant_n draw_v up_o anno_fw-la 1580_o &_o 1581._o for_o when_o the_o privy_a council_n do_v emit_v a_o declaration_n enjoin_v all_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v take_v anno_fw-la 1580_o 1581._o &_o 1590._o &_o 1591._o as_o other_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v scruple_v at_o the_o same_o but_o they_o always_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v add_v and_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o do_v scruple_n at_o the_o subscribeing_n of_o that_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o by_o that_o addition_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v express_o direct_o &_o specifical_o to_o abjure_v episcopacy_n &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o perth_n which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o vote_n free_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o addition_n be_v purposely_o so_o contrive_v as_o none_o may_v scruple_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o prelacy_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v several_a honest_a &_o well_o mind_v people_n in_o the_o land_n who_o can_v not_o distinct_o &_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ceremony_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o abjure_v therein_o but_o be_v wait_v for_o light_n in_o those_o matter_n from_o the_o ensue_a general_n assembly_n who_o they_o know_v can_v give_v most_o clearness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v best_o show_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v first_o subscribe_v and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o to_o several_a particular_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o oath_n or_o swear_v that_o additional_a explication_n anno_fw-la 1638_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o reason_v &_o debate_v nor_o from_o free_a vote_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o prelacy_n in_o the_o national_a assembly_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o the_o negative_a confession_n or_o national_a
covenant_n for_o though_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n anno_fw-la 1581._o be_v not_o alike_o clear_a unto_o all_o anno_fw-la 1638._o either_o as_o concern_v prelacy_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o covenant_n do_v strict_a against_o those_o as_o be_v afterward_o clear_v the_o covenant_n have_v still_o one_o sense_n &_o meaning_n though_o such_o as_o do_v live_v fifty_o &_o eight_o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o can_v not_o alike_o see_v it_o &_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v but_o little_a wonder_n that_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n after_o so_o many_o revolution_n the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v so_o obvious_a unto_o all_o as_o to_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n &_o scruple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v their_o approbation_n of_o those_o particular_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o free_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o do_v search_v into_o the_o business_n &_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o reformer_n all_o scruple_n be_v loose_v &_o the_o people_n do_v cheerful_o assent_v unto_o the_o assembly_n determination_n for_o than_o they_o see_v that_o by_o that_o covenant_n the_o ceremony_n of_o perth_n assembly_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o ever_o after_o that_o assembly_n wherein_o that_o business_n be_v clear_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o take_v that_o covenant_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o vote_n for_o prelacy_n or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n so_o then_o this_o author_n bewray_v much_o ignorance_n or_o maliciousness_n or_o both_o when_o he_o thus_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v let_v he_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o those_o minister_n in_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o see_v his_o mistake_n one_o of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o assembly_n 1638._o do_v determine_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n sess_v 16._o and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o this_o import_v not_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pop_n as_o it_o abjure_v the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n so_o far_o at_o he_o make_v they_o sacrament_n so_o than_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o office_n on_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v abjure_v &_o also_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o these_o office_n and_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v his_o as_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n and_o not_o the_o office_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o that_o dependence_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a discourse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v short_o answer_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o abjure_v the_o hierarchy_n import_v the_o abjure_v of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o &_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o than_o it_o will_v full_o import_v the_o abjure_v of_o prelate_n because_o prelate_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o well_o in_o esse_fw-la as_o in_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v abjure_v with_o this_o wicked_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v debate_v whether_o bishop_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o not_o &_o the_o historian_n peter_n suave_fw-la add_v the_o reason_n viz._n lest_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v &_o he_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o even_o in_o their_o be_v &_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o &_o therefore_o when_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v they_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o be_v be_v abjure_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n have_v ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o institute_v such_o a_o officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n &c_n &c_n the_o deacon_n &_o as_o himself_o will_v ready_o grant_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n will_v import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o abjure_v of_o those_o corruption_n which_o attend_v those_o officer_n as_o these_o which_o attend_v presbyter_n &_o deacons_n as_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n import_v not_o the_o abjure_a of_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o undertake_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v nor_o be_v ever_o assert_v by_o the_o reformer_n oâ—…_n that_o church_n no_o not_o by_o mr_n craig_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o prelate_n as_o superior_a unto_o &_o distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n certane_o when_o they_o be_v abjure_v they_o be_v simple_o abjure_v so_o that_o till_o he_o demonstrative_o clear_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o &_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o abjure_v they_o and_o so_o when_o all_o those_o three_o be_v abjure_v they_o can_v be_v abjure_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v abjure_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o abuse_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n &_o corruption_n which_o adher_v to_o these_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v but_o when_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v not_o only_o be_v their_o abuse_n or_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o they_o abjure_v but_o the_o very_a use_n be_v abjure_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o officer_n not_o appoint_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o prelate_n as_o to_o their_o be_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v he_o bishop_n now_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o dependence_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o slave_n &_o vassal_n portion_v out_o to_o they_o such_o measure_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v as_o their_o style_n in_o this_o country_n import_v of_o old_a ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a hierarchy_n ans._n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n 1638._o in_o the_o forecited_a act_n where_o they_o say_v and_n howbeit_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n hierarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o any_o other_o as_o lawful_a but_o the_o hierarchy_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n be_v call_v his_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n dedication_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v his_o not_o that_o there_o be_v another_o laâ—…full_a 〈◊〉_d and_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n or_o dedication_n of_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n their_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o officer_n &_o part_n of_o that_o wicked_a hierarchy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n church_n admit_v of_o prelate_n in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v unreformed_a from_o popery_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o papist_n &_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o prelate_n their_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o scottish_a reformer_n condemn_v they_o as_o his_o
hierarchy_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v yield_v that_o if_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o headshipe_n over_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v &_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o they_o be_v abjure_v only_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n damn_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n &_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v the_o prelate_n abjure_v whether_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a pope_n or_o upon_o a_o civil_a pope_n whether_o they_o be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o jacobi_fw-la or_o car_fw-fr ligratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la they_o be_v damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o christigratiâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o so_o be_v abjure_v as_o unwarrant_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o as_o ordination_n &_o marriage_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o from_o be_v church_n officer_n but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o second_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o office_n of_o prelate_n be_v abjure_v when_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v abjure_v the_o same_o way_n that_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n be_v abjure_v when_o the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n be_v abjure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o use_n &_o the_o abuse_n be_v abjure_v for_o they_o both_o want_n warrant_v in_o the_o word_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v &_o to_o maintain_v either_o be_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n &_o point_n of_o popery_n condemn_v in_o the_o word_n may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v for_o extreme_a unction_n &_o for_o order_n include_v their_o septem_fw-la sacramentula_fw-la or_o inferior_a order_n as_o their_o â—…stiarii_fw-la leâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d acâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d diaconi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la which_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n &_o not_o mere_a ordination_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o their_o meaning_n if_o judicious_a calvin_n hit_v right_a in_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n five_a bastard_n sacrament_n be_v abjure_v the_o use_n &_o be_v of_o all_o these_o officer_n there_o be_v no_o disput_n about_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o abjure_v but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o this_o author_n will_v reply_v in_o this_o case_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformer_n &_o though_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v swallow_v down_o all_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n &_o many_o more_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o officer_n as_o to_o their_o esse_fw-la &_o being_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o same_o may_v now_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n but_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 32._o &_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o king_n jame_v the_o enjoyner_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o mr_n john_n craig_n who_o pen_v the_o same_o do_v but_o nine_o year_n before_o viz._n jan._n 12._o 1571._o consent_n at_o leth_n that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o join_v with_o these_o who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v for_o settle_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o who_o vacand_a archbishopric_n may_v be_v dispone_v and_o they_o to_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o exerce_fw-la spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a dioecy_n and_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o for_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n authority_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o according_o it_o be_v do_v against_o which_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o st_n andrews_n march_n 1571._o take_v no_o exception_n and_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n 1572._o these_o article_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o interim_n so_o then_o the_o learned_a penner_n allow_v of_o bishop_n a_o few_o year_n before_o and_o we_o see_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o change_n of_o â—…is_n mind_n how_o can_v he_o theâ—…_n mean_a protestant_n bishop_n in_o that_o draught_n ans._n these_o be_v pretty_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o mr_n john_n craig_n be_v for_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1571._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v for_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1580._o as_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o change_v in_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n time_n special_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o light_n be_v break_v up_o more_o clear_a daily_o but_o next_o this_o be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a demonstration_n to_o say_v king_n james_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n anno_fw-la 1580._o because_o mr_n john_n craig_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n nine_o year_n before_o be_v not_o this_o well_o argue_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o thing_n conclude_v at_o that_o meeting_n but_o whither_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o honest_a man_n be_v overswey_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o court_n &_o some_o noble_n who_o design_v the_o tulchan_n bishope_n aâ—…_n they_o be_v call_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o judgement_n full_a nine_o year_n thereafter_o consider_v how_o much_o all_o that_o time_n the_o honest_a minister_n be_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v that_o act_n for_o the_o assembly_n which_o do_v meet_v at_o s._n andrews_n two_o month_n thereafter_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o article_n &_o do_v appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o great_a be_v the_o exception_n which_o they_o take_v at_o they_o and_o anno_fw-la 1572._o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o these_o innovation_n &_o 1573._o the_o assembly_n determine_v that_o whatever_o bishop_n there_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o former_a superintendent_o have_v &_o censure_v some_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n &_o galloway_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v there_o act_v make_v anno_fw-la 1574._o and_o anno_fw-la 1575._o the_o office_n both_o of_o bishop_n &_o of_o superintendent_o come_v to_o be_v question_v &_o debate_v &_o a_o little_a thereafter_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o regent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o polity_n condescend_v on_o at_o leth_n but_o some_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o book_n anno_fw-la 1577._o &_o 1578._o be_v full_o approve_v &_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o they_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v several_a article_n denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o this_o work_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o honest_a man_n even_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v still_o of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o time_n alter_v his_o mind_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n for_o presbyterian_a government_n &_o therefore_o do_v appoint_v he_o with_o other_o five_o to_o consult_v with_o mr_n alexander_n hay_n about_o the_o model_n or_o plot_n of_o presbytery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o debate_v what_o be_v the_o penman_n judgement_n at_o the_o time_n the_o covenant_n itself_o &_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o land_n in_o take_v that_o oath_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regaird_v &_o what_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o &_o by_o but._n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o as_o to_o king_n james._n it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o put_v away_o bishop_n because_o at_o that_o time_n anno_fw-la 1580._o there_o be_v no_o other_o government_n know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n all_o ordination_n and_o
the_o ground_n &_o end_n of_o this_o undertake_n section_n 1._o pag._n 5._o show_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v first_o in_o scotland_n that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n no_o prelate_n among_o the_o culdee_n how_o &_o when_o reformation_n from_o popery_n begin_v superintendent_o no_o prelate_n national_n assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n how_o the_o tulchan_n bishop_n come_v in_o over_o the_o church_n her_o belly_n the_o church_n wrestle_v till_o these_o be_v put_v away_o &_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o her_o judicatories_n anno_fw-la 1592._o the_o king_n thereafter_o incroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n &_o yield_v to_o parliament-bishop_n &_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o enjoy_v her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n in_o her_o free_a assembly_n the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a be_v persecute_v parliament_n carry_v on_o the_o king_n design_n with_o violence_n corrupt_a assembly_n be_v convocate_v to_o further_a his_o maj._n design_n &_o to_o give_v church_n power_n unto_o these_o parliamentary_a prelate_n parliament_n ratify_v all_o the_o church_n protest_v &_o strive_v against_o all_o this_o what_o she_o can_v the_o prelate_n be_v now_o enthrone_v tyrannize_v over_o &_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a labour_n to_o have_v ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o force_n &_o act_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o surplice_n &_o corner_n cap_n unto_o which_o some_o worthy_a noble_n can_v not_o assent_v anno_fw-la 1633._o who_o be_v therefore_o account_v rebel_n &_o traitor_n and_o balmerino_n be_v condemn_v the_o prelate_n rage_n without_o all_o law_n draw_v up_o a_o service_n book_n book_n of_o canan_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 44._o show_n how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n book_n be_v hinder_v in_o edinburgh_n minister_n &_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n petition_v against_o it_o the_o king_n favour_v not_o the_o petitioner_n they_o not_o withstand_v continue_v in_o petition_v against_o the_o service_n book_n high_a commission_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n renew_v the_o national_a covenant_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o war_n a_o assembly_n be_v indict_v at_o glasgow_n nou._n 21._o and_o open_v up_o this_o assembly_n condemn_v &_o anull_v several_a pretend_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n &_o ordination_n the_o high_a commission_n court_n &_o the_o ceremony_n &_o excommunicate_v some_o &_o depose_v all_o the_o prelate_n war_n be_v prepare_v against_o they_o they_o defend_v themselves_o a_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v another_o assembly_n promise_v &_o a_o parliament_n thereafter_o the_o assembly_n be_v open_v up_o the_o parliament_n be_v convocate_v but_o quick_o adjourn_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o london_n &_o imprison_v a_o new_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o king_n scotland_n prepare_v for_o defence_n a_o new_a pacification_n the_o parliament_n meet_v &_o ratify_v all_o which_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v those_o act_n be_v again_o ratify_v the_o parl._n of_o engl._n begin_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o scotland_n &_o the_o two_o nation_n joint_o proceed_v in_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o reformation_n a_o party_n in_o england_n strengthen_v themselves_o alter_v the_o judicature_n take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n scotland_n bring_v home_o the_o prince_n who_o swear_v the_o covenant_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o english_v in_o battle_n &_o keep_v in_o bondage_n ten_o year_n till_o the_o exile_a king_n return_v anno_fw-la 1660._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 69._o show_n why_o these_o minister_n &_o other_o who_o meet_v agust_n 23._o 1660_o be_v incarcerate_v what_o their_o supplication_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 77._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o argilâ—…_n suffer_v &_o how_o insufficient_a in_o point_n of_o law_n from_o several_a consideration_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 83._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o life_n of_o precious_a master_n guthry_n be_v take_v &_o how_o insufficient_a either_o in_o law_n or_o conscience_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 86._o show_n upon_o what_o account_n other_o minister_n be_v persecute_v and_o how_o unjust_o some_o banish_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o some_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v refuse_v to_o thosâ—…_n &_o to_o all_o other_o sect_n 7._o pag._n 88_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n day_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 91._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o prelatâ—…_n meeting_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n answer_v sect_n 9_o pag._n 101._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o seek_v presentation_n from_o patron_n nor_o collation_n from_o prelate_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n answer_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 114._o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v tender_v anno_fw-la 1661._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o former_a how_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a civil_a supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n clear_v by_o the_o act_n 11_o parl_n 1661._o which_o at_o least_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v from_o nine_o several_a ground_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o of_o ten_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n vindicate_v &_o clear_v sect_n 11._o pag._n 140._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o scotland_n defensive_a war_n first_o from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o scotland_n other_o kingdom_n king_n james_n &_o king_n charles_n &_o confession_n of_o adversary_n next_o from_o a_o true_a clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o war_n in_o six_o particular_n which_o obviate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o adversary_n and_o last_o from_o lawyer_n adversary_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 169._o show_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a part_n what_o way_n the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o church_n person_n &_o in_o church_n cause_n begin_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n how_o the_o same_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o scotland_n what_o sense_n this_o king_n &_o the_o late_a parliament_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o alleagianee_n by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n how_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o so_o much_o church_n power_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n clear_v by_o nineteen_o particular_n sect_n 13._o pag._n 200._o show_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o mr_n still_a fleet_n be_v notion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o form_n of_o church_n government_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o he_o overturn_v his_o own_o ground_n how_o he_o misstate_v the_o question_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n ground_n a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la here_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a species_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n speak_v much_o for_o this_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a in_o leave_v the_o species_n undetermined_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o several_a church_n for_o a_o species_n how_o he_o miss_v his_o pretend_a end_n &_o arm_n and_o how_o unseasonable_a his_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n &_o useless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n though_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la sect_n 14._o pag._n 254._o show_n how_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o plead_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o answere_v sixteen_o of_o they_o sect_n 15._o pag._n 270_o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o own_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o curate_n foâ—…_n lawful_a minister_n by_o fourteen_o reason_n four_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 16._o pag._n 298._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o god_n call_v by_o eight_o reason_n thrâ—…_n objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 17._o pag_n 305._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n though_o censure_v by_o the_o pretend_a prelate_n to_o preach_v as_o god_n give_v a_o call_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o six_o reason_n four_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 310._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v honest_a minister_n preach_v public_o or_o private_o and_o for_o other_o christian_a duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o act_n make_v against_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n one_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 19_o pag._n 316._o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n by_o compeer_v before_o it_o by_o eleven_o reason_n four_o or_o five_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 20._o pag._n 327._o show_n how_o dreadful_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o covenant_n a_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o twelve_o particular_n sect_n 21._o pag._n 347._o show_n what_o judgement_n perjury_n have_v bring_v on_o in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o history_n sacred_a &_o profane_a sect_n 22._o pag._n 359._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o it_o sect_n 23._o pag._n 391._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v anno_fw-la 1638_o 1639_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 416._o show_n what_o the_o now_o afflict_a church_n of_o scotland_n expect_v from_o stranger_n &_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la whence_o may_v not_o man_n destruction_n fear_n who_o with_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v swear_v this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n for_o write_v be_v sign_v twelve_o witness_n before_o the_o notar_n writt'th_v both_o time_n &_o place_n what_o more_o yet_o come'th_v a_o man_n of_o word_n who_o all_o deny'th_v king_n word_n have_v weight_n &_o great_a respect_n more_o than_o all_o oath_n which_o man_n exact_a
be_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o which_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v send_v ver._n 2._o &_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n there_o present_a what_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judea_n be_v do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v together_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n how_o do_v they_o know_v of_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o of_o it_o themselves_o till_o the_o commissioner_n from_o antioch_n tell_v they_o ver._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v certane_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arisen_a which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 6._o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a dioecy_n of_o judea_n may_v easy_o cast_v by_o the_o plain_a &_o full_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v &_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o please_v but_o to_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o let_v that_o passage_n act._n 16_o 4._o be_v consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o stay_v there_o the_o three_o passage_n be_v act._n 21_o 11._o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o same_o dubious_a sense_n upon_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o before_o &_o his_o conjecture_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o where_o he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n he_o seem_v to_o prevaricat_v for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o betwixt_o elder_n &_o elder_n but_o betwixt_o elder_n &_o bishop_n &_o betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o dioecy_n of_o judea_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o blush_v to_o name_v this_o once_o &_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v in_o elder_n but_o this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n neither_o be_v his_o conclusion_n fair_a when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o that_o be_v govern_v whether_o by_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o other_o unfixed_a elder_n or_o only_o by_o james_n who_o exerce_v his_o apostleshipe_n most_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v afterward_o call_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o one_o but_o whether_o by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a or_o by_o one_o bishop_n above_o &_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o conclusion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o &_o no_o governor_n there_o but_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o act_v in_o government_n together_o with_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o also_o that_o james_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerus_n alone_o as_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v act._n 14_o 23._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v import_v but_o that_o no_o church_n want_v a_o elder_a but_o not_o that_o every_o church_n have_v more_o elder_n ans._n whether_o be_v this_o single_a presbyter_n a_o prelate_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o government_n may_v be_v presbyterial_a where_o one_o minister_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o particular_a flock_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n where_o be_v his_o presbyter_n under_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o ecclesiaâ—…m_n church_n &_o church_n but_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o one_o presbyter_n have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v import_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n or_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o import_v more_o theodoret_n know_v the_o import_n &_o force_v of_o that_o phrase_n when_o he_o render_v the_o like_a passage_n in_o tit._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n the_o last_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v act._n 20_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o certain_o say_v he_o whether_o these_o elder_n come_v only_o from_o ephesus_n or_o also_o from_o the_o several_a church_n â—…f_n asia_n about_o ans._n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o once_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n may_v be_v understand_v here_o he_o have_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 18._o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n &_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v all_o that_o time_n at_o ephesus_z as_o appear_z act._n 19_o 20_o 22_o 26._o but_o this_o can_v so_o much_o as_o ground_v a_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v certane_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o full_a two_o year_n &_o three_o month_n be_v specify_v act_n 19_o 8_o 10._o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o year_n if_o there_o be_v not_o roâ—…ndatio_fw-la numeri_fw-la here_o he_o may_v now_o &_o then_o have_v visit_v other_o part_n &_o have_v most_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o ephesus_n hither_o reach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v two_o year_n &_o three_o month_n &_o so_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v some_o visit_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n durâ—…ing_n these_o nine_o month_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v to_o thâ—…se_v of_o ephesus_n that_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o asia_n they_o have_v know_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o again_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o other_o than_o these_o of_o ephesus_n be_v there_o more_o than_o from_o these_o word_n v_o 25._o yâ—…_n all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o both_o in_o ephesus_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n minor_a &_o asia_n propria_fw-la be_v present_a but_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v there_o except_o such_o only_a who_o be_v send_v for_o viz_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v there_o present_a as_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n &_o samaria_n act._n 9_o 31._o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o of_o maâ—…edonia_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o &_o of_o syria_n &_o cylicia_n act._n 15_o 41._o so_o will_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o himself_o say_v cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o pag._n 349._o that_o this_o flock_n &_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n &_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o weak_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o mr_n sâ—…illing_a fleet_n walk_v &_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o conclude_v his_o notion_n from_o these_o passage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v &_o further_a the_o groundlessness_n of_o his_o conceit_n will_v appear_v if_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o view_v which_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o once_o notice_v &_o unto_o which_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o other_o will_v not_o quadrate_n as_o 1._o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o look_n through_o that_o epistle_n they_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o preach_a presbyser_n in_o that_o one_o church_n &_o here_o cap._n 5._o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n of_o excommunication_n &_o so_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_a power_n
shall_v have_v some_o choice_n brethren_n add_v without_o who_o counsel_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o meeting_n &_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a unsound_a he_o shall_v lose_v his_o place_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n that_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v inspâ—…ction_n over_o more_o parish_n &_o that_o every_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v shall_v have_v his_o approbation_n &_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o assembly_n do_v meet_v in_o may_n thereafter_o these_o be_v not_o assent_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v only_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o conversation_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n &_o when_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v send_v from_o his_o maj._n do_v here_o of_o this_o they_o dissent_v &_o protest_v that_o nothing_o conclude_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n see_v thâ—…y_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o article_n and_o this_o occasion_v a_o â—…w_a conference_n where_o that_o be_v conclude_v which_o this_o author_n mention_v &_o withal_o they_o do_v proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbytery_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o this_o change_n in_o the_o assembly_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n at_o court_n for_o arran_n rule_v all_o nobles_z be_v banish_v &_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v other_o imprison_v &_o then_o the_o prelate_n get_v up_o their_o head_n montgomerie_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n &_o one_o mr_n adamsone_n make_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n and_o minister_n be_v compel_v to_o promise_v under_o their_o subscription_n obedience_n unto_o they_o &_o to_o consent_v unto_o many_o other_o act_n of_o iniquity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o banishment_n confinement_n imprisonmâ—…nt_n deposition_n &_o sequestration_n of_o stipend_n &_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1585._o when_o the_o exile_a noble_n return_v though_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v the_o king_n will_v not_o repeal_v any_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o profess_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o church_n settle_v &_o call_v for_o that_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o when_o all_o be_v overturn_v &_o prelate_n establish_v by_o parl._n in_o their_o full_a power_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v little_a ere_o she_o want_v all_o &_o shall_v condescend_v to_o some_o thing_n of_o purpose_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o prelate_n hem_v in_o hope_v when_o this_o furious_a tempest_n be_v full_o blow_v over_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o promove_v her_o work_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o she_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v &_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o presbytery_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n of_o thâ—…_n land_n as_o yet_o unrepealed_a stand_v against_o she_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o once_o think_v of_o retract_v the_o act_n at_o dundee_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v likewise_o that_o at_o this_o assembly_n there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o minister_n present_a who_o anno_fw-la 1584._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o further_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o for_o as_o great_a a_o length_n as_o they_o go_v yet_o sess._n 6._o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v only_o these_o church_n officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o sess._n 10._o &_o 11._o they_o declare_v that_o by_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v this_o no_o assembly_n can_v puâ—…_n a_o obligation_n upon_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n personal_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n can_v declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o themselves_o but_o can_v not_o impose_v their_o sense_n upon_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n before_o that_o sense_n not_o hauâ—…g_v be_v give_v to_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o same_o &_o â—…e_a taker_n of_o the_o oath_n not_o have_v impower_v these_o commissioner_n at_o glasgow_n to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o that_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v so_o than_o whatever_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d glasgow_n after_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o oblige_v all_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o to_o own_o their_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o at_o first_o impose_v the_o oath_n declare_v unto_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o bitter_a reflâ—…ctions_n not_o worth_a the_o transcribeing_n upon_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o the_o like_a where_o of_o will_v make_v he_o &_o all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o tremble_v ans._n 1._o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n do_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o man_n either_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n before_o or_o thereafter_o only_o because_o to_o they_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a &_o judicial_a interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o â—…aith_n do_v proper_o belong_v they_o make_v search_v after_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o do_v declare_v &_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o &_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n when_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v and_o be_v there_o any_o wrong_n here_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v renew_v that_o covenant_n at_o that_o time_n &_o have_v take_v it_o with_o the_o explicatory_a addition_n do_v swear_v to_o forbear_v the_o approbation_n of_o church_n government_n by_o prelate_n until_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v try_v whether_o that_o government_n be_v abjure_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a impower_a of_o the_o assembly_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o what_o will_v this_o author_n gather_v from_o all_o thiâ—…_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n do_v after_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o oblige_v all_o the_o taker_n thereof_o to_o own_o their_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenanâ—…_n ans._n though_o their_o deed_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n to_o own_o their_o sense_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v then_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o give_v and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o more_o the_o assembly_n never_o offer_v to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v intolerable_a but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n &_o duty_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o theland_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o covenanter_n search_n out_o of_o the_o â—…hentick_a record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o take_v which_o every_o private_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v &_o which_o necessity_n do_v require_v to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o several_a doubt_n which_o be_v raise_v there_o about_o he_o add_v &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n have_v not_o indeed_o abjure_v episcopacy_n by_o that_o national_a covenant_n neither_o the_o covenant_n nor_o add_v interpretation_n do_v import_v any_o such_o thing_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v that_o covenant_n by_o which_o when_o first_o take_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n prelacy_n be_v abjure_v it_o be_v true_a some_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n then_o be_v unclear_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v be_v do_v some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n before_o &_o in_o try_v &_o search_v out_o of_o which_o there_o